Skip to main content

Full text of "English church woodwork; a study in craftsmanship during the mediaeval period, A.D. 1250-1550"

See other formats


•o 
ioo 
!o 


CO 


6Q&M  GEffiCB 

^WOODWORK 


FRONTISPIECE 


BEVEKLEY   MINSTER,  DETAIL  OF   STALLS 


6DGUSH 

CHCIRCH 

WOODWORK 


STUDY  ID 
DtlRinG  THG  ffieDUEVftL  PERIOD 
D  I25O-I55O 


FG  HOWARD 
F  HCROSSLGY 


LX3DDOD :  BT-BKT  SFORD :  LT  P 
94-  :  HIGH  HOLBORR. 


n 


3100 
tit* 


"  He  that  hewed  timber  afore  out  of  the  thicf^  trees 

was  known  to  bring  it  to  an  excellent  work. 
"But  now  they  breaf^  down  all  the  carded  worJ^  thereof 

with  axes  ana  hammers" — PSALM  LXXIV.  6,  7,  P.B.V. 


Printed  in  Great  Britain  at  THE  DARIEN  PRESS,  Edinburgh. 


IN   MEMORY   OF 

HERBERT    BATSFORD 

WHOSE  LOYAL,  GENEROUS,  AND 
UNFAILING  FRIENDSHIP  WAS  THE 
PRIVILEGE  OF  THE  ILLUSTRATOR, 
AND  AT  WHOSE  SUGGESTION  THIS 
BOOK  WAS  UNDERTAKEN 


First  Impression,  November  1917 
Second  Impression,  September  1919 


LIST    OF    SUBSCRIBERS 


THE    ROYAL    LIBRARY,    WINDSOR    CASTLE 
H.R.H.  PRINCESS   LOUISE,   DUCHESS  OF  ARGYLL 


THE  SOCIETY  OF  ARCHITECTS,  London, 
per  C.  MCARTHUR  BUTLER,  Esq., 
Secretary. 

J.  R.  DE  M.  ABBOTT,  Esq.,  London,  W. 

Miss  E.  C.  ABRAHAM,  Liverpool. 

I.  M.  AlNSCOUGH,  Esq.,  J.P.,  Wigan. 

Miss  A.  M.  ALLEN,  Putney  Hill,  S.W. 

Messrs  E.  G.  ALLEN  &  SON,  LTD.,  Book- 
sellers, London,  W.C. 

Mrs  J.  W.  ALLEN,  London,  N.W. 

Lieut.-Colonel  OSWALD  HENRY  AMES, 
J.P.,  Thornham. 

Mrs  E.  B.  AMSDEN,  Ockley,  Surrey. 

Messrs  ANDREWS  &  Co.,  Booksellers, 
Durham. 

Messrs  ANGUS  &  ROBERTSON,  Book- 
sellers, Sydney,  N.S.W. 

G.  L.  ARCHER,  Esq.,  Ely. 

ARMY  AND  NAVY  CO-OPERATIVE 
SOCIETY,  LTD.,  London,  S.W. 

The  Rev.  W.  M.  MAURICE  ARNOLD, 
M.A.,  Crowhurst  Vicarage,  Lingfield. 

ART  AND  BOOK  COMPANY,  LTD.,  London, 
S.W. 

Mr  ALBERT  E.  ASH,  Bookseller, 
Rochester. 

Mr  GEORGE  ASH,  Bookseller,  Sitting- 
bourne. 

The  Rev.  G.  E.  ASPINALL,  M.A.,  South- 
owram,  Halifax. 

The  Rev.  WILLIAM  BERNARD  ATHERTON, 
M.A.,  Coberley  Rectory,  Cheltenham. 

NORMAN  ATKINS,  Esq.,  Licentiate, 
R.I.B.A.,  Fareham. 

The  Rev.  A.  M.  AUDEN,  M.A.,  Church 
Broughton,  Derby. 

The  Rev.  PREBENDARY  THOMAS  AUDEN, 
M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Church  Stretton,  Salop. 

The  Right  Hon.  THE  EARL  OF  BUCKING- 
HAMSHIRE, D.L.,  J.P. 

LORD  HENRY  CAVENDISH  BENTINCK, 
M.P. 

The  Right  Hon.  LORD  BOSTON,  M.A., 
D.L. 

The  Hon.  MARSHALL  BROOKS,  M.A., 
J.P. 


BELFAST  PUBLIC  LIBRARY,  per  T.   B. 

GOLDSBROUGH,     Esq.,    Acting    Chief 

Librarian. 
OSCOTT  COLLEGE,  Birmingham,  per  the 

Rev.  F.  J.  SANDY,  Librarian. 
BLACKBURN  FREE  LIBRARY,  MUSEUM 

AND  ART  GALLERY,  per  R.  ASHTON, 

Esq.,  Curator. 

BOLTON  PUBLIC  LIBRARY,  per  ARCHI- 
BALD SPARKE,   Esq.,   F.R.S.L.,  Chief 

Librarian. 
BRIGHTON  PUBLIC  LIBRARY,  per  HENRY 

D.  ROBERTS,  Esq.,  Director. 
The    Rev.    CANON    BAGGALLAY,   M.A., 

Pulborough,  Sussex. 
Messrs   BAILY  &   WOODS,    Booksellers, 

Cirencester. 

GEO.  W.  BAIN,  Esq.,  Sunderland. 
Mr  JAMES  BAIN,  Bookseller,  London. 
Messrs  J.  BAKER  &   SON,   Booksellers, 

Clifton,  Bristol.  ' 
KINGTON  BAKER,  Esq.,  Keston. 
Mrs  ALFRED  BALDWIN,  Wilden  House. 

Stourport. 

W.  BANCROFT,  Esq.,  Weaverham. 
CHARLES   H.  BARBER,  Esq.,   Chelford, 

Cheshire. 
The  Rev.  H.  BARDSLEY,  M.A.,  Dalton- 

in-Furness. 
S.  BARKER,  Esq. 

E.  A.  B.  BARNARD,  Esq.,  Evesham. 
Messrs   BARNICOTT  &   PEARCE,  Book- 
sellers, Taunton. 

Mr     WT.     H.    BARRETT,     Bookseller, 
Chichester. 

F.  A.  BARSTOW,  Esq.,  Garrow  Hill,  York. 
The  Rev.  CANON  BARTLEET,  Gloucester. 
J.  M.  BARWICK,  Esq.,  Yeadon,  Leeds. 
CHARLES  E.  BATEMAN,  Esq.,  F.R.I. B.A., 

Birmingham. 
FRANCIS    R.    BATES,    Esq.,    Licentiate, 

R.I.B.A.,  Newport,  Mon. 
Miss  BATSFORD,  Finchley,  N.W. 
Colonel  H.  GARY  BATTEN,  J.P.,  Abbots 

Leigh,  Bristol. 
The  Rev.  CANON  BAXTER,  B.A.,  Chester. 


II 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS 


Senor  M.  BAYKS,  Bookseller,  Barcelona. 
A.  R.  I1. AVI  i  v,  B.A.  Oxon,  F.R.Hist.Soc., 

M.ilvern. 
Messrs  JOHN  BKAI.  &  SON,  Booksellers, 

Brighton. 

F.  BKALK,  Esq.,  Weston-super-Mare. 
Messrs  J.  \V.  BKAX  &  SON,  Booksellers, 

Leeds. 

\V.  r.KDNEY  BEATTY,  Esq.,  New  York. 
Messrs    H.    K.    BEAZLEY  &  Co.,  Book- 
sellers, London,  S.W. 
C.  E.  BEBBINGTON,  Esq.,  Weaverham. 
The  Very  Rev.  H.  C.  BEKCHING,  Dean 

of  Norwich. 
GEORGE  LORD  BEEFORTH,  Esq.,  F.S.A., 

D.L.,  J.P.,  Scarborough. 
Messrs  J.  &  H.  BELL,  LTD.,  Booksellers, 

Nottingham. 

ANTHONY  BELT,  Esq.,  Hastings. 
Messrs  BENFIELD  &  LOXLEY,  Oxford. 
CHARLES  BENNETT,  Esq.,  London,  S.W. 
The  Rev.  G.  MONTAGU  BENTON,  M.A., 

Saffron  Walden,  Essex. 
The  Rev.    RANDOLPH    BERENS,    M.A., 

T.C.D.,  London,  S.W. 
Mrs  BERKELEY  OF  SPETCHLEY,  Spetchley 

Park,  Worcester. 
The  Rev.  EDMUND  BEST-DALISON,  M.A., 

Boxley,  Maidstone. 

A.  J.  BETHELL,  Esq.,  Storrington,  Sussex. 
EDWARD).  BETTINGTON, Esq.,  Hereford. 
ARTHUR  T.  BEVAN,  Esq.,  f.P.,Chevening, 

Kent. 

Messrs  BICKERS  &  SON,   LTD.,  Book- 
sellers, London,  S.W. 
JOHN  BILSON,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.R.I.B.A., 

Hull. 
Mr   JAMES    G.    BISSET,    Bookseller, 

Aberdeen. 
Mr     B.     H.     BLACKWELL,    Bookseller, 

Oxford. 

The  Rev.  HERBERT  E.  D.  BLAKISTON, 
D.D.,  President  of  Trinity  College, 
Oxford,  and  Vice-Chancellor  of  the 
University. 

J.  R.  BLAMPIED,  Esq.,  Jersey. 
FRANK  ED.  E.  BLANC,  Esq.,  Edinburgh. 
Mr   E.   J.    BLANCHARD,    Bookseller, 
Barrow-in-Furness. 

CHAkLKSj.BLOMFIELD,Esq.,F.R.I.B.A. 

London,  N.W. 

GEORGE  E.  BLOOD,  Esq.,  Clifton,  Bristol. 
JOHN  BOLDERO,  Esq.,  Mark  Cross, 

Sussex. 
KIAVARI,    BOND,    Esq.,   M.A.,   London, 

r).  \\  . 


The  Rev.  CANON  BONNEY,  D.Sc.,  LL.D., 
F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  F.G.S.,  Cambridge. 

Colonel  A.  C.  BORTON,  J.P.,  Yalding. 

C.  H.  BOTHAMLEY,  Esq.,  Weston-super- 
Mare. 

Messrs  R.  L.  BOULTON  &  SONS, 
Cheltenham. 

WILLIAM  BOWDEN,  Esq.,  Grappenhall, 
Cheshire. 

ALFRED  E.  BOWEN,  Esq.,  Pontypool. 

Messrs  BOWES  &  BOWES,  Booksellers, 
Cambridge. 

AMBROSE  P.  BOYSON,  Esq.,  Tring,  Herts. 

FREDERICK  BRADBURY,  Esq.,  Sheffield. 

Messrs  BRADS  HAW,  GASS,  £  HOPE, 
Bolton. 

R.  F.  BRAIN,  Esq.,  Chatham. 

W.  R.  BRANAGAN,  Esq. 

R.  G.  BRANDT,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  London,S.W. 

F.  W.  J.  BRAY,  Esq.,  Wells,  Somerset. 

JOHN  C.  E.  BRIDGE,  Esq.,  Aylesbury. 

HARRY  BRIDSON,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Bolton. 

Messrs  BRIGHT'S  STORES,  LTD.,  Book- 
sellers, Bournemouth. 

CHARLES  BRINDLEY,  Esq.,  Sheffield. 

F.  J.  BROADBENT,  Esq.,  Mirfield,  Yorks. 
R.    BROCKLEBANK,     Esq.,     Tarporley, 

Cheshire. 

Mrs  G.  O.  BROMS,  Dormans  Park,  Surrey. 
EDWARD    BROOKE,    Esq.,   J.P.,   Ufford 

Park,  Woodbridge. 
W.  A.   BROOMHALL,   Esq.,    Streatham, 

S.W. 
Mrs    CHARLES    J.    BROWN,    Whithorn, 

Wigtownshire. 

The  Rev.  WILLIAM  BROWN,  Durham. 
W.  TALBOT  BROWN,   Esq.,   F.R.I.B.A., 

Wellingborough. 
Messrs    BROWN     &     Co.,    Booksellers, 

Salisbury. 
Mr    C.    E.     BRUMWELL,     Bookseller, 

Hereford. 

Mr  ALEX.  BRUNTON,  Bookseller,  Edin- 
burgh. 
The    Rev.   FREDERICK   H.    BUCKHAM, 

Tiptree  Rectory,  Essex. 

G.  GRANVILLE  BUCKLEY,  Esq.,   M.D., 
D.P.H.,  Bury,  Lanes. 

The  Successors  of  SAMUEL  BUCKLEY  & 
Co.,  London,  W. 

The  Rev.  HERBERT  ARTHUR  BULL, 
M.A.,  J.P.,  Westgate-on-Sea. 

Messrs  J.  &  E.  BUMPUS,  LTD.,  Book- 
sellers, London,  W. 

ALFRED  W.  N.  BURDER,  Esq.,  F.S.A., 
Bradford-on-Avon. 


LIST   OF   SUBSCRIBERS 


III 


R.  J.  BURDON,  Esq.,  Chichester. 

Mr  R.  BURLINGTON,  Bookseller,  White- 
haven. 

Lieut.  H.  B.  BuRLTON. 

Miss  BURROWS,  S.  Hilda's  Hall,  Oxford, 

B.  H.  BURTON,  Esq.,  Ipswich. 

J.  E.  BUSH,  Esq.,  Melksham. 

F.  G.  BUSSELL,  Esq.,  Blundellsands, 
Liverpool. 

HERBERT  A.  BUTLER,  Esq.,  South 
Nutfield,  Surrey. 

J.  BUTLER,  Esq.,  London,  E.G.- 

R.  M.  BUTLER,  Esq.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  Dublin. 

The  Right  Hon.   ROSALIND,  COUNTESS 

OF  CARLISLE. 
The    Right    Hon.    EARL    CURZON    OF 

KEDLESTON,  G.C.S.I.,  G.C.I. E. 
His  Grace  the  ARCHBISHOP  OF  CARDIFF, 

O.S.B. 
The  Right  Reverend  the  LORD  BISHOP 

OF  CLIFTON. 
Lady  WILLIAM  CECIL. 
Sir  ARCHIBALD  CAMPBELL,  Bart. 
The  Hon.  Mrs  CORFIELD. 
Sir  CLIFFORD).  CORY,  Bart.,  M.P.,  D.L. 
THE  FITZWILLIAM  MUSEUM,  Cambridge. 
KING'S  COLLEGE  LIBRARY,  Cambridge, 

per   S.    R.    BENTON,    Esq.,   Assistant 

Librarian. 
ST.    JOHN'S    COLLEGE    BOOK    CLUB, 

Cambridge. 

ST.  JOHN'S   COLLEGE   LIBRARY,    Cam- 
bridge. 
CARDIFF  PUBLIC  LIBRARIES,  per  HARRY 

FARR,  Esq.,  Chief  Librarian. 
THE  WORSHIPFUL  CARPENTERS  COM- 
PANY, per  J.  HUTTON  FREEMAN,  Esq., 

Clerk. 
CHARTERHOUSE    SCHOOL    LIBRARY, 

Godalming,  per  J.    L.   STOKES,   Esq., 

Librarian. 
CHELSEA    PUBLIC    LIBRARIES,    per    J. 

HENRY  QUINN,  Esq.,  Chief  Librarian. 
CHESTER  AND  NORTH  WALES  ARCHAEO- 
LOGICAL AND  HISTORIC  SOCIETY. 
CROYDON  PUBLIC  LIBRARIES. 
J.  T.  CACKETT,  Esq.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  New- 

castle-on-Tyne. 
The  Rev.  H.   R.    CAMPION,   M.A.,   The 

College,  Ely. 
W.    D.    CAROE,    Esq.,    M.A.,    F.S.A., 

F.R.I. B.A.,  Westminster,  S.W. 
GEORGE  WM.  CARTER,  Esq.,  Eccleshall 

Castle,  Staffordshire. 
WALTER  J.  CARTER,  Esq.,  Oxford. 


Captain     CARTON,    5th     Royal     Sussex 

Regiment. 
THOMAS  CASE,  Esq.,  President  of  Corpus 

Christi  College,  Oxford. 
H.  C.  CASLEY,  Esq.,  Claremont,  Ipswich. 
ARTHUR  CAY,  Esq.,  Leigh  Woods. 
Messrs  C.  D.  CAZENOVE  &  SON,  Book- 
sellers, London,  W.C. 
HUGH   EDMUND  CHAFY,  Esq.,   F.Z.S., 

Rous  Lench  Court,  Evesham. 
Major  T.  ff.  CHAMBERLAIN,  Freshwater, 

Isle  of  Wight. 
The    Rev.     G.    CHAMPION,    Littlemore 

Vicarage,  Oxford. 
JOHN  E.  CHAMPNEY,  Esq.,  J.P.,  London, 

S.W. 
ALLAN  CHANDLER,  Esq.,  J.P.,Haslemere, 

Surrey. 

B.  M.  CHANDLER,  Esq.,  Evesham. 
GEO.  V.  B.  CHARLTON,  Esq.,  Thrapston. 
JOHN    CHURCHILL,    Esq.,    Shortlands, 

Kent. 
Mr  JOHN  CLARK,   Bookseller,   London, 

E.G. 
Lieut.  -  Colonel    E.     KITSON     CLARK, 

Leeds. 
Mrs    STEPHENSON    CLARKE,  Ardingly, 

Sussex. 

TREVISA  CLARKE,  Esq. 
Mrs  N.  G.  CLAYTON,  Humshaugh,  North- 
umberland. 
Miss     C  LOUGH,     Newnham     College, 

Cambridge. 
Mr    EDWARD    CLULOW,    Bookseller, 

Derby. 
Messrs  COATES&BAIRSTOW,  Booksellers, 

Huddersfield. 
A.  F.  COLLINS,  Esq.,  Lieut.  R.E., Bromley, 

Kent. 
Messrs  COLLINS  &  GODFREY,  Tewkes- 

bury. 
W.    B.    COLTHURST,    Esq.,   A.R.I.B.A., 

Bridgvvater. 
CHAS.  HARVEY  COMBE,  Esq.,  Cobham, 

Surrey. 

COMBRIDGE'S  LIBRARY,  Hove. 
E.  WARNER  COMLEY,  Esq.,  Coventry. 
Mr  H.  G.  COMMIN,  Bookseller,  Bourne 

mouth. 
Mr    JAMES    G.     COMMIN,     Bookseller, 

Exeter. 

J.  N.  COMPER,  Esq.,  West  Norwood. 
ARTHUR  E.   COOMBE,    Esq.,    Ightham, 

Kent. 
The  Rev.  A.  H.  COOMBES,  M.A.,  Hurst- 

pierpoint  College,  Sussex. 


IV 

Messrs  J.    P.   COPLAND  &   SON,  Book- 
sellers, London,  E.G. 

O  iRBET,  Esq.,  Boughton  Mondial- 
sea,  Maidstone. 

Messrs    CORNISH    BROS.,    LTD.,   Book- 
sellers, Birmingham. 
Messrs  J.  E.  CORNISH,  LTD.,  Booksellers, 
Manchester. 

N-ALD    CORY,    Esq.,   Duffryn,  near 

rdiff. 

I).  CORY-WRIGHT,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Westcott, 

Surrey. 

J.  A. COSSINS, Esq.,  Moseley, Birmingham. 
\VM.  G.  COWIK,  Esq.,  Barnstaple. 
J.  CHARLES  Cox,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A., 

Sydenham,  S.E. 
FRANKLY*  A.   CRALLAN,  Esq.,  Much 

Hadham,  Herts. 
The    Rev.    D.   H.   S.  CRANAGE,   M.A., 

Litt.D.,  F.S.A.,  Cambridge. 
G,    A.    CRAWLEY,    Esq.,    Westminster, 

s.\v. 

Capt.  H.  J.  P.  CREAGH,  8th  Suffolks, 
Haughley,  Suffolk. 

ROBERT  CROOME,  Esq.,  Cromer. 

Miss  CROSSE,  Caterham  Valley,  Surrey. 

Miss  L.  M.  CULLEY,  Blackheath. 

Mrs  A.  W.  CUNNINGTON,  London,  N. 

A.  O.  CURLE,  Esq.,  B.A.,  F.S.A.Scot., 
Director,  National  .Museum  of  Anti- 
quities, Edinburgh. 

E.  P.  CURRALL.  Esq.,  Lieut.,  R.N.V.R., 
Birmingham. 

Messrs  A.  C.  CURTIS,  LTD.,  Booksellers, 
Guildford. 

The  Hon.  Mrs  DAWSON. 

The  Rev.  Canon  Sir  JOHN  N.  D  ALTON, 

K.C.V.O.,  C.M.G.,  Cloisters,  Windsor. 
DOWNSIDE  ABBEY,  near  Bath. 
The  NATIONAL  LIBRARY  OF   IRELAND, 

Dublin. 

The  ALBERT  INSTITUTE  OF  LITERATURE, 
IKNCE  AND  ART,  Dundee,  per  A.  H. 

MILLAR,  LL.D.,  Chief  Librarian. 
DINDKE    UNIVERSITY     COLLEGE 

LIBRARY. 
Messrs  DART&  FRANCIS,  LTD.,  Crediton, 

Devon. 

ALBERT  DAVIDSON,  Esq.,  Norton  Wood- 
seats,  Sheffield. 
Messrs     DAVIES    &    SON,    Booksellers, 

Gloucester. 

FRANK  A.  DAWSON,  Esq.,  London,  W.C. 
>rs  \VM.   DAWSON  &  SONS,   LTD., 

Booksellers,  London,  E.G. 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS 


JOHN  GEORGE  DEAN,  Esq.,  Helmshore, 

near  Manchester. 
The  Rev.    Prebendary    DEEDES,    M.A., 

Chichester. 
Messrs  DEIGHTON,  BELL,  &  Co.,  LTD., 

Booksellers,  Cambridge. 
Miss  H.  DE  LESSERT,  Bedford  Park,  W. 
C.  P.  L.  DENNIS,  Esq.,  Huddersfield. 
Messrs   A.  &   F.    DENNY,   Booksellers, 

London,  W.C. 

WALTER  DERHAM,  Esq.,  London. 
E.  H.  DESPREZ,  Esq.,  Clifton. 
H.  NOEL  DEVENISH,  Esq.,  Salisbury. 
Major  CONINGSBY  DISRAELI,  D.L.,  J.P., 

Hughenden  Manor,  Bucks. 
The  Rev.  R.  H.  DOMENICHETTI,  M.A., 

Hove,  Sussex. 

Messrs   AITKEN    DOTT   &   SON,   Book- 
sellers, Edinburgh. 
Messrs  DOUGLAS  &  FOULIS,  Booksellers, 

Edinburgh. 
Mrs  EDWARD   DOUTY,  Clifford  Manor, 

near  Stratford-on-Avon. 
Mrs  CHARLES  DOWNS-BUTCHER,  Gray- 
stone,  Whitstable. 
G.  C.  DRUCE,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Wimbledon, 

S.W. 
FRANK  B.  DUNKERLEY,  Esq.,  F.R.L.B.A., 

Hale,  Cheshire. 
The  Rev.  REGINALD  H.   DUTHY,  B.A., 

Thorpe  Malsor  Rectory,  Kettering. 
HIRAM   DYSON,   Esq.,  Salendine  Nook, 

Huddersfield. 

EDINBURGH  PUBLIC  LIBRARY,  per  HEW 

MORRISON,     Esq.,     LL.D.,      Chief 

Librarian. 
EDINBURGH  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY,  per 

F.  C.  NlCOLSON,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Librarian. 
EXETER     PUBLIC    LIBRARY,    per     H. 

TAPLEY-SOPER,  Esq.,  City  Librarian. 

TheECCLESIASTICALlNSURANCEOFFICE, 

LTD.,  London,  W.C.,  per  ROBERT  LOVE, 

Esq. 
JOHN    EDWIN    EDDISON,    Esq.,    M.D., 

Adel,  near  Leeds. 
Mrs  EDEN,  Kingston,  Taunton. 
F.  C.  EDEN,  Esq.,  M.A.,  London. 
The  Yen.  Archdeacon  F.  W.  EDMONDES, 

M.A.,  Nolton  Court,  Glamorganshire. 
F.  E.   P.   EDWARDS,   Esq.,   A.R.I. B.A., 

Town  Hall,  Sheffield. 
Mr    FRANCIS     EDWARDS,     Bookseller, 

London,  W. 
FRED  E.  EILOART,  Esq.,  F.S.I.,  London, 

W.C. 


LIST   OF   SUBSCRIBERS 


Messrs  ELAND  BROTHERS,  Booksellers, 

Exeter. 
The  Rev.  FRANCIS  J.  ELD,  M.A.,  F.S.A., 

Polstead  Rectory,  Colchester. 
Professor  H.  ELLERSHAW,  Durham. 
Colonel  W.  ELLIOTT,  London,  S.W. 
Messrs     SAMUEL     ELLIOTT     &     SONS 

(Reading),  LTD.,  per  A.  S.  J.  ELLIOTT, 

Esq.,  Managing  Director. 
Mr  W.  C.  ELLY,  Bookseller,  Liverpool. 
The  Rev.  WILLIAM  C.  EMERIS,  M.A., 

Burford  Vicarage,  Oxon. 

F.  G.  EMLER,  Esq.,  Woodford,  Essex. 

G.  EUMORFOPOULOS, Esq.,  West  Clandon, 
Surrey. 

Mrs  AGNES  EVANS,  Yarnton,  Oxford. 
ALFRED  T.  EVERITT,  Esq.,  Portsmouth. 

The  Right  Hon.  EARL  FORTESCUE. 

L.     DESMOND    FELLOWS,    Esq.,    Berk- 

hamsted. 
THOMAS  FENTEM,  Esq.,    M.D.,    B.Sc., 

Bakewell,  Derbyshire. 
Brigadier-General  A.  F.  H.  FERGUSON, 

2nd  Life  Guards. 
IVOR  A.  B.  FERGUSON,  Esq.,  Runnymede 

House,  Old  Windsor. 
ARTHUR  FERRIS,  Esq.,  Lydd,  Kent. 
Mrs   EDWARD   B.   FIELDEN,    Condover 

Hall,  Shrewsbury. 
WILLIAM  J.  FIELDHOUSE,  Esq.,  Wootton 

Wawern,  Warwickshire. 
ALEXANDER    FIRTH,     Esq.,    Hudders- 

field. 

NORMAN  K.  FIRTH,  Esq.,  Huddersfield. 
BANISTER  F.FLETCHER, Esq., F.R. I. B.A., 

London,  E.G. 
The  Rev.  L.  R.  FLOOD,  M.A.,   Merrow 

Rectory,  Guildford. 
JOHN  W.  FORD,  Esq.,  D.L.,  J.P.,  F.S.A., 

Shalford,  Surrey. 
T.    E.    FORSTER,    Esq.,    Wreay,   Water- 

millock,  Penrith. 
Mrs  H.  WIDINHAM  FOSBERY,  Beddington, 

Surrey. 
J.    P.    T.    FOSTER,    Esq.,    Ingatestone, 

Essex. 

R.  LIONEL  FOSTER,  Esq.,  Bradford. 
HENRY    FOUNTAIN,    Esq.,     C.M.G., 

Eynsford,  Kent. 

HENRY  FOWLER,  Esq.,  Spondon,  Derby. 
WILLIAM  Fox,  Esq.,  Wirksworth,  Derby- 
shire. 

W.  H.  Fox,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  London,  E.G. 
The  Rev.  T.  S.  FRAMPTON,  B.C.L.,  M.A., 

F.S.A.,  Dover. 


T.  MUSGRAVE  FRANCIS,  Esq.,  J.P.,  Quy 

Hall,  Cambridge. 

Mrs  J.  FRANKLYN,  Botley,  Hants. 
Colonel    E.    C.    FREEMAN,     C.M.G., 

Colchester. 
P.     B.     FREEMAN,    Esq.,    Lic.R.I.B.A., 

London. 

Mr  C.   E.    FRITZE,    Bookseller,    Stock- 
holm. 

A.  W.  FROST,  Esq.,  Colchester. 
T.    W.    FRY,    Esq.,    F.S.A.,  '  Elmgrove, 

Darlington. 
ALFRED  C.  FRYER,  Esq.,   Ph.D.,  M.A., 

F.S.A.,  Clifton,  Bristol. 
Mrs  ROBERT  FULLER,  Great  Chalfield, 

Melksham. 

The  Right  Hon.  HENRY  NEVILLE  GLAD- 
STONE, M.P.,  D.L. 
The  MITCHELL  LIBRARY,  Glasgow,  per 

SEPTIMUS  A.  PITT,  Esq.,  City  Librarian, 
GLOUCESTER    PUBLIC    LIBRARY,    per 

ROLAND  AUSTIN,  Esq.,  Chief  Librarian. 
Messrs  GALLOWAY  &   PORTER,    Book- 
sellers, Cambridge. 
WALTER  GANDY,  Esq.,  London,  S.W. 
ARTHUR  GARDNER,  Esq.,  M.A..  F.S.A., 

Harrow-on-the-Hill. 
FRANCIS  N.  A.   GARRY,  Esq.,   London, 

S.W. 

JOHN  GAYMER,  Esq.,  North  Walsham. 
MM.  GEORG  ET  CIE,  Booksellers, Geneva. 
W.  E.  GEORGE,  Esq.,  J.P.,  Stoke  Bishop, 

Bristol. 
Messrs  WM.  GEORGE'S  SONS,  Booksellers, 

Bristol. 
MAURICE    GEPP,    Esq.,    Coton    Hill, 

Shrewsbury. 
H.    MARTIN    GIBBS,    Esq.,    J.P.,    Flax 

Bourton,  Somerset. 
Mrss  GIBSON,  Chislehurst. 
JOHN  GIBSON,  Esq.,  F.C.S.,  Hexham. 
The    Rev.    Canon  LEWIS   GILBERTSON, 

M.A.,  F.S.A.,  London,  W.C. 
EDWIN  GILL,  Esq.,  Mirfield,  Yorkshire. 
FRANCIS  VICTOR  GILL,  Esq.,  Bradford, 

Yorks. 

Miss  J.  TAYLOR  GILL,  Ilminster, 
Messrs  GILL&  REIGATE,  LTD.,  London,W. 
Messrs  FRANK  GILL  &  SONS,  Booksellers, 

Weston-super-  Mare. 
Mr  H.   GLAISHER,  Bookseller,  London, 

S.W. 
Mr  H.  J.  GLAISHER,  Bookseller,  London, 

W. 

GEORGE    H.   GLENDENNING,    Esq., 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 


VI 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS 


The  Rev.  E.  H.  GODDARD,  M.A.,  Clyffe 
Vicarage,  Swindon. 

W.  BERNARD  GODFREY,  Esq., 
M.Inst.C.K.,  Beacon  Hill  Park,  Hind- 
head. 

:s  GOOSE  &  SON,  LTD.,  Booksellers, 

Norwich. 

Messrs  GORDON  &  GOTCH,  Booksellers, 
London,  E.G. 

J.  H.  GOUGH,  Esq.,  Ph.  Ch.,  Leeds. 

Messrs  ROBERT  GRANT  &  SON,  Book- 
sellers, Edinburgh. 

H.  ST.  GEORGE  GRAY,  Esq.,  Taunton 
Castle,  Somerset. 

EVKKARD  GREEN,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  "  Somer- 
set Herald -of-Arms,"  London. 

FRANK  GRKEX,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Treasurer's 
House,  York. 

Mr  H.  GREENWOOD,  Bookseller,  Halifax. 

HI-BERT    J.    GREENWOOD,    Esq.,    J.P., 

^  L.C.C.,  F.S.A.,  London,  S.W. 

Mr  GEORGE  GREGORY,  Bookseller,  Bath. 

JOHN  R.  GREGORY,  Esq.,  London,  W. 

Colonel  JOHN  GRETTON,  M.P.,  Melton 
Mowbray. 

E.  HYLA  GREVES,  Esq.,  M.B.,  Bourne 
mouth. 

Mrs  GRIBBLE,  Kingston  Russell  House, 

Dorchester. 

NATHANIEL  GRIEVE,  Esq.,  Edinburgh. 
Mrs  GRIFFIN,  Newton  Court,  Monmouth. 

F.  L.  B.  GRIGGS,  Esq.,  Campden,  Glos. 
FREDERICK    JOHN    GUTHRIE,    Esq., 

Hexham. 

Messrs  J.  &  W.  GUTHRIE  and  ANDREW 
WELLS,  LTD.,  Glasgow. 

The   Right   Hon.   VISCOUNT   HALIFAX, 

M.A.,  F.S.A. 

The  Hon.  Mrs  HEY  WOOD-  LONSDALE. 
Sir  WILLIAM  ST.  JOHN  HOPE,  Litt.D., 

D.C.L.,  M.A. 
HAMPSTEAD    PUBLIC    LIBRARIES,    per 

WILLIAM  E.  DOUBLEDAY,  Esq.,  Chief 

Librarian. 
H.M.  COMMISSIONERS  OF  WORKS  AND 

PUBLIC  BUILDINGS,  London. 
HULL  MUNICIPAL  SCHOOL  OF  ART. 
E.     NESTON    HABERSHON,    Esq.,    The 

Holmwood,  Surrey. 
The  Rev.  F.  C.  HAINES,  M.A.,  Blackford 

Rectory,  Somerset. 

CECIL  G.  HARE,  Esq.,  London,  W.C. 
JOHN    HARLEY,  Esq.,   M.D.,  Beedings, 

Pulborough. 
Mrs  HARRISON,  The  Vicarage,  Margate. 


Mr  W.  E.  HARRISON,  Bookseller, 
Ipswich. 

Messrs  HARRISON  &  SONS,  Booksellers, 
London,  W. 

The  Rev.  H.  P.  HART,  B.A.,  Exmouth. 

ERNEST  HARTLAND,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A., 
J.P.,  Hardwick  Court,  Chepstow,  Mon. 

ALFRED  HARVEY,  Esq.,  M.B.,  Shipston- 
on-Stour. 

H.  FAIRFAX  HARVEY,  Esq.,  Weymouth. 

Messrs  H  ATCHARDS,  Booksellers,  London, 
W. 

Messrs  W.  HEFFER  &  SONS,  LTD.,  Book- 
sellers, Cambridge. 

Mrs  ISABELLA  HELLIER,  Kensington,  W. 

W.  HENDERSON,  Esq.,  Lytham. 

Mr  W.  F.  HENDERSON,  Bookseller, 
Edinburgh. 

Messrs  JOHN  HEYWOOD,  LTD.,  Book- 
sellers, Manchester, 

PERCY  J.  HIBBERT,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Grange- 
over-Sands. 

G.  HiGGS,  Esq.,  London,  W.C. 

The  Rev.  ARTHUR  DU  BOULAY  HILL, 
M.A.,  East  Bridgford  Rectory,  Notts. 

CHARLES  H.  HILL,  Esq.,  J.P.,  Wood- 
borough  Hall,  Notts. 

W.  EGERTON  HINE,  Esq.,  Harrow  School. 

NATHANIEL  HITCH,  Esq.,  London,  S.E. 

The  Rev.  H.  W.  HITCHCOCK,  M.A., 
Willoughby  Hall,  Grantham. 

GEOFFREY  D.  HOBSON,'  Esq.,  M.A., 
F.S.A.,  Storrington,  Sussex. 

Messrs  HODGES,  .FIGGIS,  &  Co.,  LTD., 
Booksellers,  Dublin. 

Professor  W.  R.  HODGKINSON,  M.A., 
Blackheath,  S.E. 

VICTOR  T.  HODGSON,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
Harpenden. 

The  Rev.  W.  J.  HOLDEN,  Upton  Snods- 
bury  Vicarage,  Worcester. 

J.  R   HOLLIDAY,  Esq.,  Birmingham. 

The  Rev.  J.  L.  E.  HOOPPELL,  F.S.G., 
St.  Peter's  Vicarage,  Hoxton,  N. 

Mr  HUGH  HOPKINS,  Bookseller,  Glas- 
gow. 

The  Rev.  HUGH  MAUDSLAY  HORDERN, 
M.A.,  Brighton. 

Mrs  A.  H.  HORE,  Whitchurch,  Hereford- 
shire. 

E.  J.  HORNIMAN,  Esq.,  J.P.,  Burford 
Priory,  Oxon. 

T.  C.  HORSFALL,  Esq.,  Swanscoe  Park, 
near  Macclesfield. 

Mr  BERTRAM  HOSIER,  Bookseller, 
Sheffield. 


LIST   OF   SUBSCRIBERS 


VII 


H.  W.  PAGET  HOSKYNS,  Esq.,  J.P., 
North  Perrott  Manor,  Crewkerne. 

Messrs  A.  F.  HOST  &  SON,  Booksellers, 
Copenhagen. 

J.  H.  HOWARTH,  Esq.,  J.P.,  F.G.S.,  Holly 
Bank,  Halifax. 

Messrs  EDWARD  HOWELL,  LTD.,  Book- 
sellers, Liverpool. 

GEORGE  HUBBARD,  'Esq.,  F.S.A., 
F.R.I.B.A.,  London,  E.G. 

H.  A.  HUBBERSTY,  Esq.,  J.P.,  Burbage 
Hall,  Buxton. 

The  Rev.  C  H.  BICKERTON  .HUDSON, 
M.A.,  Holy  Rood,  St.  Giles',  Oxford. 

The  Rev.  HENRY  A.  HUDSON,  M.A., 
Holy  Trinity  Rectory,  Manchester. 

A.  H.  HUGHES,  Esq.,  Rochester  House, 
Llandudno. 

CHARLES  HUGHES, Esq.,  Hadlow  Grange, 
near  Uckfield. 

JOSEPH  D.  HUGHES,  Esq.,  Broughton 
Park,  Manchester. 

The  Rev.  Canon  HULTON,  M.A.,  Boreham 
Manor,  Chelmsford. 

Mr  THOMAS  HUNT,  Bookseller,  Read- 
ing. 

JOHN  HUNTER,  Esq.,  Assoc.M.I.C.E., 
Belper. 

Messrs  HUNTER  &  LONGHURST,  LTD., 
Booksellers,  London,  E.G. 

Miss  HURST,  Oxford. 

GEORGE  HUTCHINGS,  Esq.,  Chester. 

WILLIAM  HUTCHINGS,  Esq.,  Frodsham. 

Mrs  ALFRED  ILLINGWORTH,  Daisy  Bank, 

Bradford,  Yorks. 

W.  L.  INGLE,  Esq.,  Morley,  Leeds. 
ERNEST  INNES,  Esq.,  London,  W. 

Sir  W.  GOSCOMBE  JOHN,  R.A. 

JUNIOR  CARLTON  CLUB,  London. 

The  Rev.  E.  JACKSON,  M.A.,  Gilmorton 
Rectory,  Lutterworth. 

Mr  RICHARD  JACKSON,  Bookseller, 
Leeds. 

Mrs  C.  H.  JAMES,  Weston-super-Mare. 

Mrs  JANSON,  Newdigate  Place,  Newdi- 
gate. 

Mrs  JEDDERE-FISHER,  East  Grinstead. 

Messrs  W.  £  J.  JEFFREY,  Chirnside. 

Miss  D.  M.  JEMMETT-BROWNE,  London. 

H.  JENNER-FUST,  Junr.,  Esq.,  M.A., 
London,  S.W. 

W.  J.  JESSOP,  Esq.,  Nottingham. 

Mr  E.  JOHNSON,  Bookseller,  Cam- 
bridge. 


PHILIP  M.  JOHNSTON,  Esq.,  F.S.A., 
F.R.I. B.A.,  Tulse  Hill,  S.W. 

WALTER  JOHNSTON,  Esq. 

C.  LAWTON  JONES,  Esq.,  London,  N. 

W.  BELL  JONES,  Esq.,  Hawarden,  Chester. 

Messrs  JONES  &  EVANS,  LTD.,  Book- 
sellers, London,  E.G. 

FELIX  JOUBERT,  Esq.,  London,  S.W. 

KNUTSFORD  PUBLIC  LIBRARY,  per 
JOSEPH  JERVIS,  Esq.,  Librarian. 

ARTHUR  KAY,  Esq.,  J.P.,  F.S.A.,  Edin- 
burgh. 

Messrs  KEEBLE  (1914),  LTD.,  London,  W. 

H.  R.  KEMPE,  Esq.,  M.lnst.C.E., 
M.I.E.E.,  Brockham,  Betchworth. 

A.  E.  KENNEDY,  Esq.,  J.P.,  Eastry, 
Kent. 

The  Rev.  CANON  KING,  M.A.,  The 
Rectory,  Limavady,  Ireland. 

HAROLD  C.  KING,  Esq.,  London,  S.W. 

Major  HENRY  KING,  F.R.M.S.,  Uckfield. 

JOSEPH  KiNG^Esq.,  M.P.,Witley,  Surrey. 

The  Very  Rev.  ALEXANDER  FRASER 
KIRKPATRICK,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Ely. 

GEORGE  KRUGER,  Esq.,  London,  S.W. 

The  Right  Hon.  Lady  LECON FIELD. 

The  Right  Hon.  Lord  LEVERHULME. 

The  Right  Hon.  F.  LEVERTON  HARRIS, 
M.P. 

Sir  ROBERT  LORIMER,  A.R.S.A. 

Sir  H.  MAXWELL  LYTE,  K.C.B.,  F.S.A. 

The  LANCASHIRE  AND  CHESHIRE  HIS- 
TORICAL SOCIETY. 

LEEDS  CHURCH  INSTITUTE,  per  G. 
EUSTACE  SUTTON,  Esq.,  Acting 
Secretary. 

LEEDS  PUBLIC  REFERENCE  LIBRARY. 

LEEDS  AND  WEST  YORKSHIRE  ARCHI- 
TECTURAL SOCIETY,  per  G.  J.  COOMBS, 
Esq.,  A.R.C.A.,  Hon.  Librarian. 

LEICESTERSHIRE  BOOK  SOCIETY,  per 
Major  W.  J.  FREER,  V.D.,  D.L.,  F.S.A. 

THE  LIBRARY  OF  THE  DEAN  AND 
CHAPTER,  Lichfield. 

LIVERPOOL  ATHEN/EUM  LIBRARY,  per 
W.  CUNNINGHAM,  Esq. 

FREDK.  W.  LANGTON,  Esq.,  London, 
W.C. 

Mr  JOHN  LAWRENCE,  Bookseller, 
Glasgow. 

J.  R.  LEATHART,  Esq.,  London,  S.W. 

DOUGLAS  C.  LEIGH,  Esq.,  A. R. I.E. A., 
Swinton,  Manchester. 

H.  W.  LEWER,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Priors 
Loughton. 


VIII 

WALTER  LEWIS,  Esq.,  Fairfield  House, 

Redditch. 
Messrs  LIBERTY  &  Co.,  LTD.,  London, 

W 

HERBERT  LINLEY-HOWLDEN,  Esq.,  The 
Old  Manor  House,  Freshford,  Somerset. 
G.  D.  LlNNELL,  Esq.,  Leeds. 
A.  G.  LITTLE,  Esq.,  Sevenoaks 

F.  H.     LIVENS,     Esq.,    M.Inst.C.h,., 
Lincoln. 

LIVERPOOL  BON  MARCHE,  Book  Dept. 
I  i\  KRPOOL  BOOKSELLERS'  Co.,  LTD. 
The  Rev.  CANON  G.  M.  LIVETT,  F.S.A., 

Wateringbury  Vicarage,  Maidstone. 
NATHANIEL  LLOYD,  Esq.,  Great  Dixter, 

Northiam. 
LONDON  LITERARY  LOUNGE,    London, 

W.,  per  JAMES  TRUSLOVE,  Esq. 
E.  T.  LONG,  Esq. 

^FREDERICK  W.  LONG,  Esq.,  Trowbridge. 
Miss    K.   E.   LONGRIDGE,   Tabley,  near 

Knutsford. 
W.  WIGLEY  LORD,  Esq.,  Walmer. 

G.  D.  LUMB,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Leeds. 

The  Rt.  Hon.  H.  D.  McLAREN,  M.P. 
CHEETHAMS  LIBRARY,  Manchester,  per 

Miss  BRAMHALL,  Librarian. 
MANCHESTER    FREE    REFERENCE 
LIBRARY,  per  C.  W.   SUTTON,  Esq., 
M.A.,  Chief  Librarian. 
THE  JOHN    RYLANDS    LIBRARY,   Man- 
chester,   per    HENRY    GUPPY,    Esq., 
M.A.,  Librarian. 
JOHN  McANDREW,  Esq.,  J.P.,  Colman's 

Hatch,  Tunbridge  Wells. 
WILLIAM  C.  MACARA,  Esq.,  Lytham. 
Mrs  McLliRE,  London,  S.W. 
Mrs  McEuEN,  Hayling  Island. 
The  Rev.    MALCOLM    MCLEAN,    M.A., 

West  Raynham,  Norfolk. 
Messrs   JAMES    MACLEHOSE   &   SONS, 

Booksellers,  Glasgow. 
Colonel  ALAN  F.  MACLURE,  Manchester. 
GEORGE  A.  MACMILLAN,  Esq.,  D.Litt., 

J.I1.,  London,  S.W. 

Messrs  MACNIVEN  &  WALLACE,  Book- 
sellers, Edinburgh. 

LEONARD    MACPHERSON,  Esq.,  Culler- 
coats,  Northumberland. 
Major  OSWALD  C.  MAGNIAC,   London, 

W. 
The  Rev.  G.  E.    MAHON,   Colsterworth 

Rectory,  Grantham. 

W.  MAiTLAND,Esq.,  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 
Messrs  MAPLE  &  Co.,  LTD.,  London,  W. 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS 


ROBERT  MARCHANT,  Esq.,  A.R.I.B.A., 

London,  W.C. 

Mrs  Henry  W.  MARSH,  Warwick  Castle. 
R.    T.   MARSH,  Esq.,    Kenyon,    Lanca- 
shire. 
Messrs    HORACE    MARSHALL   &    SON, 

Booksellers,  London,  E.G. 
Messrs  H.   H.   MARTYN  &  Co.,   LTD., 

Cheltenham. 
T.    P.    MARWICK,    Esq.,    A.R.I.B.A., 

Edinburgh. 

W.  A.  H.  MASTERS,  Esq.,  Swindon. 
Messrs    MAWSON,   SWAN,  &  MORGAN, 
LTD.,  Booksellers,  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 
JAMES  W.  MAY,  Esq.,  Leeds. 
MIDLAND  EDUCATIONAL  COMPANY, 

LTD.,  Birmingham. 
Messrs  W.  H.  MiLNES,  Ltd.,  Booksellers, 

Wakefield. 
Messrs  MINCHIN  &  GIBBS,  Booksellers, 

Gloucester. 

BERNARD  J.  MITCHELL,  Esq.,  Frome. 
HAROLD  C.  MOFFATT,  Esq.,  M.A.,  D.L., 
J.P.,  Hamptworth  Lodge,  near   Salis- 
bury. 

Mrs  L.  MOND,  London,  N.W. 
F.  C.  MONTAGUE,  Esq.,  Oxford. 
The  Yen.  ARCHDEACON    MOORE,  The 

Rectory,  Uppingham. 
The  Rev.  CANON   KINGSMILL  MOORE, 

D.D.,  Dundrum,  Co.  Dublin. 
F.  W.  MORGAN,  Esq.,  London,  N.W. 
Mr  E.  L.  MORICE,  Bookseller,  London, 

W.C. 

J.  MORSON,  Esq.,  Durham. 
Mr  R.  G.  MORTON,  Bookseller,  Birken- 

head. 
W.     J.     MOSCROP,    Esq.,    F.R.I.B.A., 

Darlington. 
Messrs  A.   R.   MOWBRAY  &  Co.,  LTD., 

Booksellers,  London  and  Oxford. 
Messrs  W.  MULLAN  &  SON,  Booksellers, 

Belfast. 
Messrs     MURRAYS,    LTD.,    Booksellers, 

Leicester. 
The    Rev.    CANON   MYERS,   M.A.,  The 

Close,  Salisbury. 

The  Rev.  R.  S.  MYLNE,  M.A.,  B.C.L., 
F.S.A.,  F.R.S.Edin.,  Great  Amwell, 
Herts. 

Her  Grace  The  DUCHESS  OF  NORFOLK. 

The  Rev.  The  Most  Hon.  The  MARQUESS 
OF  NORMANBY,  D.L.,  J.P. 

NORTHERN  ARCHITECTURAL  ASSOCIA- 
TION, Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 


LIST   OF   SUBSCRIBERS 


IX 


NEWCASTLE- UPON -TYKE     PUBLIC 

LIBRARY,  per  BASIL  ANDERTON,  Esq. 

M.A.,  Chief  Librarian. 
NORTHAMPTON   PUBLIC    LIBRARY,  per 

REGINALD    W.    BROWN,   Esq.,   Chief 

Librarian. 
NOTTINGHAM  MUNICIPAL  SCHOOL   OF 

ART,    per   JOSEPH   HARRISON,  Esq., 

A.R.C.A.,  Principal. 
THOMAS     NEIL,     Esq.,     Dymchurch, 

Kent. 

JAMES  NELSON,  Esq.,  Carlisle. 
PHILIP    NELSON,    Esq.,    M.D.,    F.S.A., 

Beechwood,  Calderstones,  Liverpool. 
W.  B.  NICHOLS,  Esq.,  Bradfield. 
Mr    MARTINUS    NIJHOFF,    Bookseller, 

The  Hague,  Holland. 
JAMES  NORMAN,  Esq.,  Selborne. 
Messrs  NORMAN  £  BURT,  Burgess  Hill, 

Sussex. 

NORTH  OF  ENGLAND  SCHOOL  FURNISH- 
ING Co.,  LTD.,  Darlington. 
THOMAS   NOTTIDGE,    Esq.,  Ashford, 

Kent. 

BRASENOSE  COLLEGE  LIBRARY,  Oxford. 
MAGDALEN  COLLEGE  LIBRARY,  Oxford, 

per  H.  A.  WILSON,  Esq.,  Librarian. 
GEORGE  H.   OATLEY,  Esq.,  F.R.I. B.A., 

Clifton,  Bristol. 

JOHN  A.  O'CONNELL,  Esq.,  Cork. 
The    Rev.    J.    EDWIN    ODGERS,    D.D., 

Oxford. 
The  Rev.  E.  W.  M.  OLDRIDGE  DE  LA 

HEY,    M.A.,    North    Cerney   Rectory, 

Cirencester. 

Mrs  OLDROYD,  Gomersal  Hall,  Leeds. 
Capt.  H   GORDON    OLIVER,    R.A.M.C., 

Sidmouth,  Devon. 
Messrs    WM.    OLIVER  &    SONS,    LTD., 

London,  E.G.,  per  JOSEPH  E.  OLIVER, 

Esq. 
HANSON   ORMEROD,    Esq.,    Greenroyd, 

Brighouse. 

Mr  JOHN  ORR,  Bookseller,  Edinburgh. 
A.  E.  LLOYD  OSWELL,  Esq.,  A. R.I. B. A., 

Shrewsbury. 

Mr  GEORGE  E.  OVER,  Bookseller,  Rugby. 
C.  OWEN,  Esq.,  Manchester. 
RUPERT    K.    W.    OWE^,    Esq.,    M.A., 

F.R.Hist.Soc.,  St.  Leonards-on-Sea. 
SEGAR     OWEN,      Esq.,       F.R.I.B.A., 

Warrington. 

PAISLEY    LIBRARY  AND  MUSEUM,  per 
JOHN  RENFREW,  Esq.,  Chief  Librarian. 


SANDEMAN  PUBLIC  LIBRARY,  Perth,  per 
J.  CRAIGIE,  Esq.,  Chief  Librarian. 

The  HARRIS  FREE  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 
AND  MUSEUM,  Preston,  per  W.  B. 
BARTON,  Esq.,  Chief  Librarian. 

F.  C.  SHIRECLIFFE  PARKER,  Esq.,  M.A., 
Northwood. 

Colonel  J.  W.  R.  PARKER,  C.B.,  D.L., 
J.P.,  F.S.A.,  London,  W. 

Messrs  PARKER  £  Co.,  Booksellers, 
Oxford. 

Messrs  PERCIVAL  PEARSE,  LTD.,  Book- 
sellers, Warrington. 

J  M.  DICK  PEDDIE,  Esq.,  M.S.A., 
Edinburgh. 

The  Rev.  R.  W.  T.  FETCH,  M.A.,  Kersal 
Rectory,  Manchester. 

Messrs  PHILIP,  SON,  £  NEPHEW,  Book- 
sellers, Liverpool. 

Miss  B.  PHILLIPS. 

Messrs  PHILLIPSON  &  COLDER,  Book- 
sellers, Chester. 

ROBERT  YOUNG  PICKERING,  Esq.,  Con- 
heath,  Dumfriesshire. 

Messrs  PICKERING  &  Co.,  Booksellers, 
York. 

H.   H.   PLEYDELL-BOUVERIE,  Esq.,  D.L., 

J.P.,  London,  W. 
T.  G.  POWELL,  Esq.,  Ipswich. 
Mr  FRED  POWER,  Bookseller,  Bradford. 
Mr  G.  A.  POYNDER,  Bookseller,  Reading. 
ANDREW  N.  PRENTICE,  Esq.,  F.R.I.B.A., 

London,  W.C. 
L.  L.  PRICE,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Fellow  of  Oriel 

College,  Oxford. 

B.  C.  PRICHARD,  Esq.,  Cambridge. 
Miss  EDITH  K.   PRIDEAUX,  Whinfield, 

Devon. 
GEO.    H.    FELLOWES    PRYNNE,    Esq., 

F.R.I.B.A.,  Westminster,  S.W. 

Messrs  BERNARD  QUARITCH,  LTD., 
Booksellers,  London,  W. 

THE  REFORM  CLUB,  London,  S.W.,  per 

H.  BARLOW,  Esq.,  Acting  Librarian. 
THE    ROYAL    INSTITUTE   OF    BRITISH 

ARCHITECTS,    per    RUDOLF    DIRCKS, 

Esq.,  Librarian. 
ROYAL  SCHOOL  OF  ART  NEEDLEWORK, 

South  Kensington,  London,  S.W. 
EDWARD    RAE,    Esq.,    F.S.A.,    Birken- 

head. 
The  Rev.  CANON  RAWNSLEY,  The  Abbey, 

Carlisle. 
THOMAS  H.  RAYSON,  Esq.,  London,  N. 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS 


Messrs  KKAI>  &   BARRETT,  Booksellers, 

Ipswich. 
Messrs  HUGH  REES,  LTD.,  Booksellers, 

London,  S.W. 
The  Rev.  OSWALD  J.   REICHEL,   M.A., 

Lympston,  Devon. 
NThe     Rev.     E.    T.    S.    REID,    M.A., 

F.S.A.Scot.,  Glasgow. 
ROBERT  RICHARDS,  Esq.,  The  Priory, 


. 
Messrs  JAMES   RIMELL  &  SON,   Book- 

sellers, London,  W. 
Miss      E.      RiMiNGTON,      Beaufront, 

Camberley. 

JOHN  RITCHIE,  Esq.,  Perth. 
Messrs  GEORGE  ROBERTSON  &  Co.,  Pro- 

prietary, Ltd.,  Australia. 
Miss    ANNE    ROBSON,    "Allergarth," 

Hexham. 

HAROLD  S.  ROGERS,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Oxford. 
Messrs  JAMES  ROGERS  &  SONS,  LTD., 

Oxford,    per    JAMES    ROGERS,    Esq., 

Managing  Director. 
Messrs    WILSON,    Ross    &    Co.,   LTD., 

Booksellers,  Edinburgh. 
Mr  WALTER  RUCK,   Bookseller,   Maid- 

stone. 
CHARLES  T.  RUTH  EN,  Esq.,  Licentiate 

R.I.B.A.,  M.S.A.,  Swansea. 
J.  PAUL  RYLANDS,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Birken- 

head. 

The  Most  Honourable  the  MARCHIONESS 

OF  SALISBURY. 

The  Right  Hon.  Lord  SHEFFIELD. 
SALE  AND  ASHTON-UPON-  MERSEY  JOINT 

PUBLIC    LIBRARY,    per    WALTER 

TAYLOR,  Esq.,  Librarian. 
SHEFFIELD    PUBLIC    REFERENCE 

LIBRARY,  per  SAMUEL  SMITH  Esq., 

Chief  Librarian. 
SHEFFIELD  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY,  per 

A.  P.  HUNT,  Esq.,  Librarian. 
SHOREDITCH   PUBLIC   LIBRARIES, 

London,  N.,  per  WM.  C.  PLANT,  Esq., 

Librarian. 
SIGN  COLLEGE  LIBRARY,  London,  per 

C.    EDGAR    THOMAS,    Esq.,    Sub- 

Librarian. 
THE  WILLIAM  SALT  PUBLIC  REFERENCE 

LIBRARY,  Stafford. 

MICHAEL  T.H.SADLER,  Esq.,  London,  W. 
The   Rev.  G.    W.    SAUNDERS,    M.A., 

Martock  Vicarage,  Somerset. 
F.    B.    DE   SAUSMAREZ,  Esq.,   M.A., 

Cheltenham. 


The  Very  Rev.  HENRY  E.  SAVAGE,  D.D., 
Dean  of  Lichfield. 

Mr  H.  B.  SAXTON,  Bookseller, 
Nottingham. 

Messrs  SCHELTEMA  &  HOLKEMA,  Book- 
sellers, Amsterdam. 

Monsieur  J.  SCHEMIT,  Bookseller,  Paris. 

JOHN  SCOTT,  Esq.,  Ilkley. 

H.  GORDON  SELFRIDGE,  Esq.,  London, 
W. 

OLIVER  SENIOR,  Esq.,  Dore,  nr.  Shef- 
field. 

F.  G.  SEWELL,  Esq.,  City  Walls,  Chester. 

Messrs  SHERRATT  £  HUGHES,  Book- 
sellers, Manchester. 

Mr  H.  SIMMONDS,  Bookseller,  Salis- 
bury. 

Messrs  SIMPKIN,  MARSH  ALL,  HAMILTON, 
KENT,  &  Co.  LTD.,  Booksellers,  London. 

ARTHUR  W.  SIMPSON,  Esq.,  Kendal. 

JONATHAN  SIMPSON  Esq.,  F.R.I. B. A., 
Grey  Gables,  Heaton. 

J.  J.  SIMPSON,  Esq.,  Cotham  Park, 
Bristol. 

WILLIAM  SIMPSON,  Esq.,  Lieut., 
R.A.M.C.,  Woodford  Green. 

Messrs  SINCLAIR  &  WOOLSTON,  LTD., 
Booksellers,  Nottingham. 

EDGAR  R.  SINGER,  Esq.,  Frome. 

Messrs  WALTER  SKULL  &  SON,  LTD., 
High  Wycombe. 

Mr  W.  J.  SLADE,  Bookseller,  North- 
ampton. 

Messrs  S  LATTER  &  ROSE,  Booksellers, 
Oxford. 

Mrs  ANDREW  SMITH  of  Whitchester, 
Duns,  Berwickshire. 

Messrs  JOHN  SMITH  &  SON  (Glasgow), 
LTD.,  Booksellers,  Glasgow. 

Messrs  W.  H.  SMITH  &  SON,  Booksellers, 
Bournemouth. 

Messrs  W.  H.  SMITH  &  SON,  Evesham. 

Messrs  W.  H.  SMITH  &  SON,  Harro- 
gate. 

Messrs  W.  H.  SMITH  £  SON,  London. 

Messrs  W.  H.  SMITH  &  SON,  Paris. 

Messrs  W.  H.  SMITH  &  SON,  York. 

A.  G.  SNELGROVE,  Esq.,  Forest  Gate. 

R.  G.  SOMMERVILLE,  Esq.,  Ruishton 
House,  Taunton. 

Messrs  H.  SOTHERAN  £  Co.,  Booksellers, 
London,  W. 

The  Rev.  Canon  VERNON  STALEY, 
Ickford  Rectory,  Thame. 

HENRY  STANTON,  Esq.,  J.P.,  Snelston 
Hall,  Ashbourne,  Derbyshire. 


LIST   OF   SUBSCRIBERS 


XI 


Messrs  G.  E.  STECHERT  £  Co.,  Book- 
sellers, London,  W.C. 

Mr  R.  D.  STEEDMAN,  Bookseller, 
Nevvcastle-on-Tyne. 

Professor  J.  E.  A.  STEGGALL,  M.A.,  J.P., 
Dundee. 

A.  F.  W.  STEPHENS,  Esq.,  Chatham. 

R.  H.  STEPHENSON,  Esq. 

The  Rev.  FRANCIS  STERRY,  M.A.,  Fort 
Hill,  Barnstaple. 

WASEY  STERRY,  Esq.,  Fort  Hill, 
Barnstaple. 

The  Rev.  MARLOW  O.  STEVENS,  Weston- 
super-Mare. 

Messrs  B.  F.  STEVENS  &  BROWN,  Book- 
sellers, London,  W.C. 

Dr  C.  BALFOUR  STEWART,  M.A.,  Hunt- 
spill,  near  Highbridge,  Somerset. 

G.  H.  STILWELL,  The  Pines,  Windlesham, 
Surrey. 

Mr  ELLIOTT  STOCK,  Bookseller,  London. 

Messrs  W.  P.  VAN  STOCKUM  &  SON, 
Booksellers,  The  Hague. 

HERBERT  LUSHINGTON  STOREY,  Esq., 
D.L.,  J.P.,  Bailrigg,  Lancaster. 

PHILIP  SIDNEY  STOTT,  Esq.,  Oldham. 

JAMES  F.  SULLIVAN,  Esq.,  Chertsey. 

The  Rev.  Canon  SUTTON,  M.A.,  Brant 
Broughton,  Newark. 

THE  TRAVELLERS'  CLUB,  London,  S.W. 
JAMES  TABOR,  Esq.,  D.L.,  J.P.,  Roch- 

ford. 
The  Very  Rev.  ARTHUR  TALBOT,  M.A., 

Edgmond,  Newport,  Salop. 
Messrs  TARAPOREVALA,  SONS,  &  Co., 

Booksellers,  Bombay. 
Mrs  G.  C.  TAYLER,  Trowbridge. 
HENRY  TAYLOR,   Esq.,   F.S.A.,   Curzon 

Park,  Chester. 
ISAAC     TAYLOR,    Esq.,      F.R.I. B.A., 

Manchester. 

JOSEPH  DEAN  TAYLOR,  Esq.,  Sheffield. 
V.  T.  TAYLOR,  Esq.,  Chippenham. 
A.  H:  RYAN  TENISON,  Esq.,  F.R.I. B.A., 

Westminster,  S.W. 
The  Rev.  G.  F.  TERRY,  L.Th.,  F.S.A., 

St.  John's  Rectory,  Edinburgh. 
Mr  JAMES  THIN,  Bookseller,  Edinburgh. 
P.  A.  THOMAS,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Graham  Lea, 

Malvern. 
Mrs     A.     H.     THOMPSON,     Endcliffs, 

Henbury,  Bristol. 

W.   STUART    THOMPSON,    Esq.,    Peter- 
borough. 
H.  W.  THOMSON,  Esq ,  London,  E.G. 


Messrs  THORNTON-SMITH,  LTD  ,  London 

W.C. 

TIMES  BOOK  CLUB,  London,  W. 
Captain    J.    B.    L.   ToLHURST,    Becken- 

ham. 
Miss  GERTRUDE    TONGE,    The    Croft, 

Detling. 
HENRY  TOOTH,  Esq.,  Woodville,  near 

Burton-on-Trent. 
Jos.   J.   TOUGH,   Esq.,   I. A.,  .Licentiate 

R.I.B.A.,  Greenock. 
GEORGE  G.  T.  TREHERNE,  Esq.,  London, 

W.C. 
The  Rev.    HERBERT    TRUNDLE,    B.A., 

Golders  Green,  N.W. 
Messrs    TRUSLOVE    &   HANSON,   LTD., 

Booksellers,  London. 
FRANK     TUGWELL,    A.R.I.B.A.,    Scar- 
borough. 

Miss  HANNAH  TURNER,  Hexham. 
LAURENCE  A.  TURNER,  Esq.,  London, 

W.C. 

Mr  G.  H.  TYNDALL,  Bookseller,  Ely. 
Messrs  WILLIAM  TYRRELL  &  Co.,  LTD., 

Booksellers,  Toronto. 

UPPINGHAM  SCHOOL  LIBRARY,  per  the 
Rev.  J.  A.  C.  LANE,  Librarian. 

Messrs  UNSWORTH  &TRIGGS,  Petersfield, 
Hunts. 

Sir  RICHARD  VASSAR-SMITH,  D.L.,  J.P., 

Charlton  Park,  Gloucestershire. 
AYMER  VALLANCE,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A., 

The  Grange,  Crawley. 
HENRY    VASSALL,    Esq.,    MA.,   F.S.A., 

Repton,  Derby. 

Lieut.  VAUGHAN-WILLIAMS  R.E. 
ROWLAND    G.    VENABLES,    Esq.,    J.P., 

Oakhurst,  Oswestry. 
WYNDHAM  T.  VINT,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Bradford. 

The  Right  Hon.  The  EARL  OF  WINCHIL- 

SEA  AND  NOTTINGHAM. 
WALASEY  PUBLIC  LIBRARIES,  per  the 

Rev.    A.    ERNEST    PARRY,    Acting 

Librarian. 
WESTMINSTER  PUBLIC  LIBRARIES,  per 

FRANK  PACY,  Esq.,  Chief  Librarian. 
WORCESTER  CATHEDRAL  LIBRARY,  per 

the  Rev.  CANON  WILSON,  Librarian. 
A.  W.  HINSLEY  WALKER,  Esq.,  M.D., 

J.P.,  Harrogate. 
H.   WALKER,   Esq.,    Chapeltown    Road, 

Leeds. 
Mr  HENRY  WALKER,  Bookseller,  Leeds. 


XII 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS 


J.  W.  WALKER,  Esq.,  M.R.C.S.,  F.S.A., 

Chapelthorpe,  Wakefield. 
R.  HOWARD  WALL,  Esq.,  Chigwell. 
Miss  WALTER,  Goldwell,  Newbury. 
WILLIAM   CHAPMAN    WALLER,    Esq., 

M.A.,  F.S.A.,  J.P.,  Loughton. 
Mrs    WARDE-ALDAM,    Hooton    Pagnell 

Hall,  Doncaster. 
S.  J.  WARING,  Esq.,  London,  W. 
EDWARD     WARREN,     Esq.,     F.S.A., 

F.R.I.B.A.,  London,  W.C. 
R.  W.  WARRINGTON,  Esq. 
ALFRED  W  ATKINS,  Esq.,  Hereford. 
VKRNON    WATNEY,    Esq.,    M.A.,    J.P., 

F.S.A.,  Cornbury  Park,  Oxon. 
R.  W.  S.  WEIR,  Esq.,  London,  W.C. 
WILLIAM      WEIR,      Esq.,     Licentiate 

R.I.B.A.,  Winchmore  Hill,  N. 
PERCY  A.  WELLS,  Esq.,  London,  N. 
J.  WESTON,  Esq.,  Derby. 
Messrs  A.  WHEATON  &  Co.,  LTD.,  Book- 
sellers, Exeter. 
Mrs    GRANVILLE  WHELER,  Castleford, 

Yorks. 
ARTHUR    WHEREAT,    Esq.,   Clifton, 

Bristol. 

A.  J.  WHITE,  Esq.,  St  Andrews,  Bristol. 
Mrs    ROBERT    WHITE.    Auchterarder, 

Perthshire. 

H.  WHITEFIELD,  Esq.,  Brighton. 
Messrs  J.   WHITEHEAD  &  SONS,  LTD., 
London,  S.E.,per  JOSEPH  WHITEHEAD, 
Esq.,  Managing  Director. 
The  Rev.  R.  WHITEHEAD,  M.A.,  Bootle 

Rectory,  Cumberland. 
E.  TOWRY  WHYTE,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A., 
Egdean,  Fittleworth,  Sussex. 


CHARLES  WICKSTEED,  Esq.,  J.P.,  C.A., 
Kettering. 

HENRY  WILLIAMSON,  Esq.,  Mary  port, 
Cumberland. 

Messrs  WILLINK  &  THICKNESSE,  Liver- 
pool. 

Miss  WILLS,  Leigh  Woods. 

HENRY  H.  WILLS,  Esq.,  Bedminster. 

Miss  M.  WILLS,  Taunton. 

The  Rev.  H.  A.  WILSON,  M.A.,  Mag- 
dalen College,  Oxford. 

The  Rev.  A.  STUART  WILTON,  B.A., 
Nempnett  Rectory,  Somerset. 

HERBERT  WINSTANLEY,  Esq.,  Aigburth, 
Liverpool. 

A.  WOLFGANG,  Esq.,  Birkenhead. 

WALTER  B.  WOOD,  Esq.,  A.R.I. B.A., 
Gloucester. 

The  Rev.  WALLACE  WOODRUFF,  I  wade 
Vicarage,  Sittingbourne. 

Mr  F.  WOORE,  Bookseller,  Derby. 

GEORGE  WRAGGE,  Esq.,  London,  W. 

The  Rev.  HAROLD  H.  WRIGHT,  The 
Precentory,  Chester. 

Miss  B.  C.  WROUGHTON,  Oxford. 

The  Rev.  W.  WYKES-  FINCH,  M.A., 
J.P.,  Chaddesley  Corbett,  Kidder- 
minster. 


YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY,  per  ARTHUR 
H.  FURNISH,  Esq.,  City  Librarian. 

Capt.  EDWIN  YOUNG,  R.E.,  The  Wai- 
lands,  Lewes. 

HAROLD  E.  YOUNG,  Esq.,  Liverpool. 

Messrs  HENRY  YOUNG  &  SONS,  LTD., 
Booksellers,  Liverpool. 


Agents  for  the  United  States  of  America 

CHARLES    SCRIBNER'S    SONS 

FIFTH   AVENUE,   NEW    YORK 


PREFACE 


MR  HERBERT  BATSFORD  has  asked  me  to  explain  in  a  foreword  the 
genesis  of  this  book.  For  over  twenty  years  it  has  been  my  habit  to 
spend  six  weeks  of  each  year  in  studying  and  measuring  up  the 
mediaeval  church  woodwork  of  England.  During  the  earlier  years 
this  was  accomplished  with  the  aid  of  a  sketchbook,  but  the 
impossibility  of  purchasing  photographs  of  detail,  and  the  over- 
whelming mass  of  material  found,  compelled  me  to  resort  to  the  aid  of 
the  camera.  The  negatives  mounted  up  by  stages  into  thousands,  and 
Mr  Batsford,  overhauling  the  accumulated  result,  was  anxious  it  should 
take  some  permanent  form,  and  proposed  a  book  on  the  subject.  Two 
points  became  accentuated  as  the  evidences  were  brought  together : 
the  superiority  of  the  fifteenth  century  over  all  other  periods,  and  the 
differences  of  type  in  construction  and  detail  in  the  different  parts  of 
England.  This,  as  far  as  my  knowledge  extends,  has  never  been 
understood,  or  if  so,  it  has  been  ignored  by  our  restoring  architects  and 
commercial  furnishing  firms,  and  it  is  largely  owing  to  this  ignorance 
that  the  modern  attempts  to  copy  mediaeval  woodwork  have  produced 
only  dry  bones,  mechanical  and  dull,  for  the  true  spirit  of  Gothic  art 
has  not  been  breathed  into  them.  This  spirit  cannot  be  understood  by 
studying  textbooks  or  copying  a  few  standard  examples  ;  no  living  art 
is  hidebound,  but  works  out  its  own  salvation  in  innumerable  channels 
of  independent  thought  and  methods  of  craftsmanship.  One  never 
tires  of  examining  the  fragments  of  carved  woodwork  yet  remaining  in 
our  now  furbished  and  smartened  churches,  for  there  is  always  some- 
thing to  learn,  some  fresh  idea  to  register. 

But  how  to  filter  all  this  material  into  classified  order  was  the 
rub.  I  only  knew  one  man  capable  of  adequately  dealing  with  it, 
and  to  him  I  turned.  Mr  Howard  is  responsible  for  the  text,  and 
by  his  own  investigations  and  the  evidences  placed  before  him  has 


PREFACE 

produced  a  volume  of  original  research  in   which  the  whole  subject 
has  been  re-weighed,  re-classified,  and  dealt  with  from  a  fresh  point 

of  view. 

The  difficulty  of  selecting  about  380  illustrations  from  over  io,ooc 
at  our  disposal  has  been  a  heavy  task.  The  guiding  principle  has 
been  to  select  the  lesser  known  examples  where  they  illustrated  the 
point  required,  using  the  better  known  subjects  only  where  necessary. 
I  am  indebted  to  many  friends  for  their  ever  ready  generosity  and 
kindness,  especially  Dr  G.  Granville  Buckley,  F.S.A.,  who  placed  the 
whole  of  his  collection  of  photographs  at  our  disposal,  also  to  Mr  G.  C. 
Druce,  F.S.A.,  and  Mr  W.  Maitland  for  similar  favours,  and  to 
many  others  whose  names  are  recorded  elsewhere.  It  only  remains 
for  me  to  thank  Mr  Herbert  and  Mr  Harry  Batsford  for  their  con- 
tinuous counsel,  advice,  and  help,  and  for  the  liberal  way  they  have 

produced  the  book. 

FRED.    H.    CROSSLEY 

19  SHAVINGTON  AVENUE, 
CHESTER,  January  1917. 


Since  the  above  was  written,  and  as  this  volume  is  going  through 
the  press,  we  have  to  record  the  death  of  Mr  Herbert  Batsford.  Not 
only  have  we  thereby  lost  a  national  asset,  but  his  personal  friends 
mourn  a  gap  in  their  friendships  which  cannot  be  replaced. 

Vivacious,  energetic,  witty,  keen  at  work,  unerring  in  his  instinct 
for  the  right  touch,  indifferent  to  the  amount  of  work  entailed  in  pro- 
ducing it,  he  was  withal  generous,  helpful,  and  sympathetic  to  the 
various  needs  of  those  who  came  under  his  influence,  generating  the 
best  from  the  authors  who  wrote  for  him,  supplementing  and  enlarging 
their  knowledge  by  the  stores  of  material  he  accumulated  at  his  hand. 


WRITER'S     PREFACE 

OF  late  years  there  has  been  a  distinct  revival  of  interest  in 
Gothic  art.  Several  factors  have  brought  about  this  result,  notably 
the  advent  of  the  cycle  and  motor,  making  it  an  easy  matter  to  visit 
remote  places  which  were  formerly  almost  inaccessible,  while  the 
increasing  popularity  of  the  camera  has  enabled  many  to  obtain  really 
valuable  records  of  the  wonderful  work  of  the  past.  Moreover,  the 
improvement  in  processes  of  reproduction  affords  the  opportunity  of 
spreading  the  results  of  their  labours  far  and  wide.  In  fact,  modern 
science  has,  to  a  certain  degree,  become  the  handmaid  of  mediaeval  art. 

This  aftermath  of  the  Gothic  revival  is  concerned  chiefly  with  the 
decorative  side  of  ancient  architecture,  with  rood-screens,  parcloses, 
pulpits,  benches,  and  font-covers ;  all  the  delightful  things  without 
which  even  the  most  beautiful  buildings  seem  comparatively  dull 
and  lifeless. 

Among  the  modern  books  dealing  with  this  aspect  of  mediaeval 
craftsmanship,  there  has  been  no  book  covering  the  whole  range  of 
English  Gothic  Woodwork.  This  is  the  purpose  of  the  present 
volume,  which  is  analytical  rather  than  topographical  in  treatment. 
It  makes  a  real  attempt  to  explain  what  were  the  motives  of  the 
mediaeval  wood-worker ;  to  ascertain  why  benches  were  arranged  in  a 
certain  manner,  and  what  principles  actuated  him  in  planning  stalls. 
Again,  an  effort  has  been  made  to  give  a  practical  analysis  of  the 
various  methods  in  which  various  problems,  constructional  or  artistic, 
were  solved  by  these  inspired  craftsmen.  Yet  another  point,  which 
the  authors  have  consistently  kept  in  view,  is  the  existence  and  the 
great  importance  of  the  various  local  styles  and  provincialities  which 
exist  in  various  parts  of  the  country,  a  subject  generally  glossed  over 
or  ignored.  How  little  this  important  subject  is  as  yet  understood 


WRITER'S    PREFACE 

-x  1 1 

by  even  comparatively  enlightened  architects  or  antiquaries  may  be 
gauged  by  the  self-complacency  with  which  they  place  reproductions 
of  Midland  woodwork  into  Devonshire  churches,  or  carry  out  work, 
inspired  by  the  art  of  East  Anglia,  in  the  ancient  buildings  of  the 
Midlands.  To  lay  stress  on  the  necessity  for  consistency  in  this 
matter  is  not  fussy  antiquarianism.  It  must  be  obvious  that  the  wood- 
work of  a  district  was  evolved  to  harmonise,  however  different  the 
style  of  its  ornament,  with  the  local  type  of  parish  church,  and  that 
a  screen  of  the  Devon  type,  however  beautiful  in  itself,  looks  dumpy 
and  "  busy "  in  so  lofty  and  austere  a  building  as  an  East  Anglian 
church,  while  to  introduce  a  lofty  screen  of  the  Norfolk  type  into  a 
low  West-country  church  would  not  only  be  an  artistic  failure,  but  a 
matter  of  physical  impossibility. 

The  illustrations,  chosen  from  a  vast  collection  from  all  parts  of 
the  country,  give  a  good  general  idea  of  the  extraordinary  wealth  of 
material  in  the  country.  Very  many  examples,  some  of  them  of  great 
beauty  and  importance,  have  never  been  illustrated  before.  Others, 
better  known,  have  been  included  on  account  of  their  exceptional 
beauty  and  interest,  or  because  of  their  great  rarity.  Besides  the 
photographic  illustrations,  a  number  of  measured  drawings  has  been 
introduced.  With  a  few  exceptions  they  are  of  entirely  fresh  subjects. 
Their  purpose  is  to  give  an  idea  of  the  scale  of  the  examples  illustrated 
photographically,  and  to  throw  light  on  the  methods  of  mediaeval 
design. 

It  is  the  hope  of  the  authors  that  this  book  may  be  of  real  service 
to  fellow  enthusiasts  ;  that  it  may  lead  many  to  whom  mediaeval  art  is 
but  a  name  to  love  and  appreciate  it ;  that  the  craftsman  of  to-day  may 
pore  over  the  illustrations  and  be  humble  ;  and  that  it  may  serve  as  a 
check  to  the  unnatural  lust  for  destruction,  or  the  more  reasonable, 
but  almost  equally  harmful,  passion  for  over-restoration. 

F.   E.   HOWARD 

24  POLSTEAD  ROAD, 
( ) x  FO R I ),  January  1917. 


NOTE    OF    ACKNOWLEDGMENT 

FOR  photographs  to  complete  our  survey  of  "  Church  Woodwork," 
we  are  indebted  to  many  kind  friends  who  placed  their  work  at  our 
disposal,  and  to  others  who,  although  we  have  never  met,  gave  us 
permission  to  use  certain  of  their  prints. 

We  are  indebted  to  Dr  G.  Granville  Buckley,  F.S.A.,  for  numbers 
28.1  ;  46.1  ;  47.2  ;  48.2  ;  62.1  ;  81.1  ;  82.1  ;  84.2  ;  122.2  ;  164  ;  177.1  ; 
180.1;  186.2;  187.2;  221.2;  224.1;  249.1,  2;  252.2;  264.1;  266.2; 

286.1,  2;    287.1;    292.2;    314.1,    3;    318.2;    320;    330.3;    332.1,    2; 

348.2,  3.      Mr  G.  C.  Druce,   F.S.A.,  62.2,  3,  4;  67.1;   70.1;   79.3; 
122.2;    188.3;    190.1;   207.1,3;    209.2,3;    348.1.     Mr  W.  Maitland, 
11.2;    32.2;    72;    174.1;    176.1,3;    222.1;    334.1,3;    337.2;    340.1; 
351.2.     Mr  John  East,  no. i  ;   130.1;   183;  47.1.     Mr  Geoffrey  Webb, 
31.1;   84.1;   313.3.     Dr  A.  C.  Fryer,   F.S.A.,  359.1,   2.     Mr  G.   H. 
Tyndall,  196.     MrW.  Bell-Jones,  176.2.     Mr  P.  Mainwaring  Johnston, 
F.S.A.,  145.2.     The  late  W.  Galsworthy  Davie,  70.2;  85.1.     The  Rev. 
T.  Romans,  291.2.     The  late  C.  F.  Nunneley,  207.2.     The  Director, 
Victoria  County  Histories,  273.1.     Also  to  Messrs  F.  Frith  &  Co.,  34; 
269.2.     Mr   D.    Weller,    144.2;  352.     Mr   F.    R.    P.  Sumner,  133.2; 
145.1  ;   193.2.     Mr  J.   Gale,  71.2.     Mr  S.  Smith,   130.2.     Mr  C.   C. 
Hodges,    per    Mr    Gibson,    349.2.      Mr   Geo.    Hepworth,    143.      Mr 
A.    E.    Walsham,    n.i.       Mr    Montague    Cooper,    2.2.      Mr    F.    E. 
Howard    has    contributed    12.1,    2;    28.2;    60. i  ;    68.2;    69.2;    83.2; 
110.2;    119.2;    122.1;    126.2;    128.1,2;    190.3;    208.2;    249.4;    253; 
265.1;    266.1,3;    273.2;    287.2;    329.2;   349.1.      The  remainder  are 
from   the  negatives  of  Mr  Fred.   H.  Crossley.     The  majority  of  the 
drawings  are   by   Mr    F.    E.    Howard,    but    in   cases    where    subjects 
are  contributed   by  other    draughtsmen    their    names   will   usually  be 
found  attached  to  the  respective  illustrations. 

F.   H.  C. 
F.   E.   H. 


CONTENTS 

ALPHABETICAL   LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS  ™n 
LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS  ARRANGED  UNDER  COUNTIES      xxxi 

I.  INTRODUCTION  3 
RISE  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  CRAFT  OF  WOODWORKING          13 

LOCAL   VARIATIONS   OF   TYPE  35 

COLOUR   DECORATION  49 

II.  STRUCTURAL   WOODWORK- 
TIMBER  PORCHES  63 
DOORS  73 
ROOFS  87 
TIMBER  VAULTS  131 

III.  FITTINGS   OF   THE   SANCTUARY- 

THE  ALTAR  135 

THE   REREDOS-  136 

PIX   CANOPIES  -  138 

TESTERS  -  138 

SEDILIA    -  139 

EASTER   SEPULCHRE  140 

IV.  QUIRE   FITTINGS- 

STALLS     -  147 

BISHOPS'  THRONES  191 

LECTERNS  *97 

V.  SCREENS,   ROODS,   AND   LOFTS- 
ORIGIN   AND    HISTORY   OF   SCREEN   AND    LOFT  211 
CONSTRUCTION   AND    DESIGN  225 

VI.  FITTINGS    OF   THE    NAVE- 
PULPITS   -  275 
BENCHING  AND   PEWING   -  297 
FONT-COVERS    -            -  32 1 


x-vi  CONTENTS 

VII.  TOMBS  AND  MOVABLE  FITTINGS- 


PAGE 


ALMS  BOXES  341 

CHESTS  342 

COPE   CHESTS    -  346 

CUPBOARDS  AND    HUTCHES  346 

TOMBS  _        353 

SHRINES   AND    RELIQUARIES  356 

INDEX   OF   SUBJECTS    IN   THE  TEXT                                                   36l 
INDEX   OF   PLACE-NAMES    IN   THE   TEXT  . 


ALPHABETICAL    LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


NAME  OF  PLACE. 


ADDERBURY  - 


ADDLETHORPE 


ALMONDBURY 
ASBOCKING    - 
ASHBOURNE  - 
LSHBY  ST  LEDGERS 


5)  )J 

HTON,  HIGHER 


ASTON  UPTHORPE 


ATHERINGTON 


ATTLEBOROUGH 


AVEBURY 
AYMESTREY  - 
b 


SUBJECT. 
Nave  roof  - 

„         section 
Door 
Nave  roof 

„         section 
Main  screen 

„         tracery,  head  of 
Tower  screen 

Tracery  of  chantry  screen  - 
Font-cover 

jj 

Door  to  rood-loft 
Rood  screen 
Pewing 
Bench-end 
Panelling  of  screen 
Screen  to  Lady  chapel 
Benches     - 
Nave  roof,  section 
Screen 
Lectern 
Poupee  head 
N.  door 

S.  transept  roof,  section 
Nave  roof,  section 
Rood  screen,  east  and  west 
Benches 
Rood  screen  and  loft 

?»  j» 

Vaulting  of  screen 
Gallery  front 
Vaulting  of  rood  screen 


PAGE 

28 

107 

80 

124 

107 

234 
261 

255 

254 

335 

33i 

79 

258 

3" 

4i 

61 

61 

307 

98 

239 

208 

186 

78 

97 

1 06 

271 

319 
246 

273 
266 

245 
264 


XV111 


ALPHABETICAL   LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


NAME  OF  PLACE. 
BACKWELL 
BACTON 
BADINGHAM  - 
BALDON,  MARSH  - 

„        TOOT 
BARKING,  SUFFOLK 


BARKSTONE  - 
BEAFORD 
BEAUMARIS  - 
BEVERLEY  MINSTER 


ST  MARY 


BISHOP'S  LYDEARD 
BLAKENEY 

j, 

BLEWBURY 
BLORE  RAY 
BLOXHAM 

11 

BLYTH  ABBEY 
BLYTHBURGH 


BOVEY,  NORTH 
BRADFORD  ABBAS 
B  RAM  FIELD   - 
BRATOFT 
BRAUNTON 
BRIDFORD 
BRINGTON,  GREAT 
BROOMFIELD 


BRUTON 


SUBJECT. 
Rood  screen 
Nave  roof,  section 

55 

Porch 

N.  aisle  roof,  section  - 

Vestry  door 

Nave  roof 

Font  cover 

Stall  end    - 

S.  aisle  roof,  section  - 

Stall  seating 

Stalls 

„     detail 
Sedilia 

„      detail 
Parclose 

,,      tracery  - 
Nave  roof 

N.  quire,  aisle  roof,  section 
Stall  fronts 
„     backs 

Head  of  parclose  screen 
Bench 
Nave  roof  - 

,,         section 
Door  to  rood-loft 
N.  aisle  chantry  screen 
,,       roof,  section  - 
Chest 

Alms  box  - 
Nave  rqof  - 
S.  aisle  roof,  section  - 
Lectern 

J5 

Alms  box  - 
Parclose  screen  - 
Nave  roof,  section 
Vaulting  of  screen 
Stall-end 
Pewing 

Panelling  of  screen 
Bench 


Pewing 
Nave  roof 


PAGE 

250 

100 

29 

96 

90 

77 
116 

332 
177 
98 
169 
166 

Frontispiece 
144 
134 

220 

26 

112 

94 

170 
170 

25 
316 

122 
IOO 

79 
25i 

94 
348 
340 

iijj 

9o 

202 
2O9 

340 
230 
96 
266 
I78 
319 

45 

4i 

44 

3*7 

3T7 

126 


ALPHABETICAL   LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


NAME  OF  PLACE. 
BRYMPTON  DEVERCEY  - 
BUNBURY 

BURFORD 

BURGH  - 

BURNHAM  NORTON 
BURRINGTON 
BURSTALL 

BURWELL 

BURY 
BYFIELD 

CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL 
CARLISLE  CATHEDRAL  - 


CARTMEL  PRIORY- 

>5  » 

CASSINGTON  - 
CASTLE  ACRE 

5>  » 

CHALLOW,  WEST   - 

»  »> 

CHARLTON-ON-OTMOOR  - 

»  »> 

CHESTER  CATHEDRAL   - 

J5  5) 

55  55 

55  55 

55  55 

55  5' 


„       ST  MARY 

CHICHESTER,  ST  MARY'S  HOSPITAL 
CHINNOR 

CHIPPING  .CAMPDEN 
CHIVELSTONE 
CHRISTCHURCH  PRIORY,  HANTS   - 


CHRISTIAN  MALFORD    - 

CHULMLEIGH 

CHURCH  HANDBOROUGH 


SUBJECT. 

Priest's  house,  roof,  section 
S.  door 

Chantry  chapel  - 
Tracery  of  screen 
Pulpit 

S.  aisle  roof 
S.  porch 

Nave  roof  section 
Lectern 
Bench 

Tomb,  Henry  IV. 
Stalls 
Misericord 

Screen  to  St  Catherine's  chapel  - 
Misericord 
Seat  elbow 
Benches     - 
Font-cover 
Pulpit 
Porch 

Roof  of  N.  porch,  section  - 
Detail  of  screen  - 
N.  aisle  roof,  section  - 
Stalls 
„      detail 

55  55 

Canopy  of  pulpitum    - 
Stall  seating 
Misericord 
Stall  elbow 

»  )5 

„    end   - 

Tracery  heads  of  destroyed  screen 
Nave  roof 
Misericord 
Screen 

Roof  of  hall,  section  - 
Pulpit 
Stall-end    - 

)> 

Misericord 
S.  aisle  screen    - 
General  interior  of  church  - 
N.  aisle  screen  - 


xix 

PAGE 
98 

77 
224 

254 

287 

117 

69 

90 

196 


355 
184 
189 

32 

189 

187 

3Ji 

329 

279 

69 

96 

32 

94 

165,  166 
27 
27 

163 
168 

189 
187 
187 

174 

22 
114 

188 
226 

97 
294 
179 
179 
190 
250 

259 

228 

39 


ALPHABETICAL  LIST  OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


NAME  OF  PLACE. 
CHURCH  HANDBOROUGH 


ClRENCESTER 

CLUN   • 
COCKINGTON 

COGGS   - 


COLEBKOOKE 
COMBE  - 

COPDOCK 
n 

COTES-BY-STOW 
COWTHORPE - 
COXWELL,  LITTLE 
CRAWLEY,  NORTH 
CREAKE,  SOUTH 
CREDITON 
CREWKERNE 

n 
CROWCOMBE 

» 

CULLOMPTON 
CUMNOR 


SUBJECT. 
S.  aisle  screen 
Pulpit 

Nave  roof,  section 
Chantry 
Altar  tester 
Pulpit 
S.  aisle  roof,  section   - 

„      nave      „ 
Chancel 

Chantry  screen  - 
Nave  roof,  section 
Font-cover 
Door 
Benches 
Easter  sepulchre 
Nave  roof,  section 
Benches 

S,  aisle  roof,  section   - 
Chest 

N.  transept  roof,  section 
Nave 
Benches 
Pewing 
Nave  roof  - 
N.  aisle  roof,  section  - 
S.  transept     „ 


PAGE 

39 
40 

94 

221 
I42 
295 

94 
94 
97 
3i 
94 
331 
81 

3J3 

143 

106 

3H 
90 

350 
90 
90 

303 

3i8 

117 

90 

96 


DARESBURY  - 

DAVID'S,  ST,  CATHEDRAL 


DECUMANS,  ST 
DENNINGTON 


DERBY  ALL  SAINTS 

DERWEN 

DETLING 

u 

DOWN,  WEST 
DUNSTER 

n 
DURHAM  UNIVERSITY  CHAPEL 


Coving  of  screen 

Tower  vault 

Sedilia 

Bishop's  throne 

Wall  plate 

Chantry  screen  and  loft 

„  ,,      detail 

Gallery  front 
Nave  roof  - 
Bench 

Tomb  of  Robert  Johnson 
Rood  screen  and  loft  , 
Lectern 

.,,       detail 
Roof,  section 
Screen  to  choir  - 
Vault  of  rood  screen,  east 
Stall-end    - 


248 


128 

272 
272 
243 


359 
268 
209 
207 
97 
253 
265 
176 


ALPHABETICAL   LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 

SUBJECT. 


NAME  OF  PLACE. 
EARL  STONHAM 

EAST  HAGBOURNE 

5)  5) 

,,     HARLING 

,,  HENDRED 

,,  WINCH 

j»          j> 
»          » 

EDINGTON 

» 
EDLESBOROUGH     - 


ELSING- 

ELY  CATHEDRAL  - 

EWELME 


EWHURST 

EXETER  CATHEDRAL 


EYE 


EYNSHAM 


Wall  plate  - 
Chest 
S.  porch 
Pulpit 

)) 

Panelling  of  screen 

Lectern 

Aisle  roof  - 

„        section 
Benches     - 

j> 

Pulpitum  - 
Nave  roof,  section 
Stall  fronts 
Pulpit,  general   - 
„       canopy  - 
Vault  of  canopy 
Font-cover 
Stalls 
Nave  roof  - 

„         section 
Chantry  roof 
School  roof,  section 
S.  porch     - 
Font-cover,  general 

„          detail 

„          angel  finial 
Porch 
Bishop's  throne,  general 

„       detail 

Screen  to  St  James's  chapel 
Head  of  screen  - 
Panelling  of  screen 
Benches     - 


xxi 

PAGE 
127 

348 

67 

291 

201 

48 

207 

no 

90 

301 

3i3 

222 
100 
I72 

-;     288 

288 

288 

46 

183 

112 
94 

"5 

98 
67 

333 
333 
333 

7° 
193 

194,  195 
255 
262 

60 
299 


FERRY  HINKSEY 
j>  » 

FlNNINGHAM 
FlSHTOFT 

)> 

FLAMBOROUGH 


rOREST  HILL 

rRAML!NGHAM 


Nave  roof,  section 

Chancel     „ 

Font-cover 

Tracery  of  rood  screen 

Pulpit  detail 

Rood  screen  and  loft  - 

Enrichment  of  loft 

S.  chantry  screen 

Chancel  roof,  section 

Nave  roof  - 


1 06 
106 
332 
254' 
289 
223 
267 

257 
96 

119 


x  x  i 


ALPHABETICAL  LIST  OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


NAME  OF  PLACE. 
FRESSINGFIELD 


FRIESTON 
FRITWELL 

» 

FROSTENDEN 
FULBOURNE 


SUBJECT. 

Benches 

Bench 

Pewing 

Font-cover 

Benches 

S.  aisle  roof,  section  - 

Font-cover 

Benches 

Pulpit 


PAGE 
296 
315 
315 
334 
299 
90 
33i 
309 
286 


GAWSWORTH 

GLOUCESTER  CATHEDRAL 
GREAT  BRINGTON 

„       HASELEY  - 

.,      MILTON 

„      WALTHAM 
GRESFORD     - 


GRINSTEAD,  WEST 
GRINTON 
GRUNDISBURGH     - 


GUILDEN   MORDEN 


Nave  roof  - 

Stalls 

Benches 

Porch  roof,  section 

Benches 

ii 

View  of  chancel 
Stall  seating 

„     end 
Poupee  head 
Roof 
Porch 
Lectern 
Nave  roof  - 

„  section 
Tracery  of  screen 
Screen 


114 

164 

4i 

97 

299 

299 

167 

169 

175 
186 

TI3 

70 

201 
123 
IOO 

26 
249 


HACCOMBE    - 
HAGBOURNE,  EAST 

>)  » 

HALIFAX 

H 

HALBERTON  - 
HANDBOROUGH,  CHURCH 


HARLING,  EAST 

HARWELL 

ii 

it 
HASELEY,  GREAT  - 


Roof  section 
Porch 
Pulpit 
Font-cover 

detail 
Pulpit 

Nave  roof  section 
N.  aisle  screen   - 

»>          » 
S.  aisle  screen 
Pulpit 
Lectern 

Panelling  of  screen 
S.  aisle  roof,  section  - 
Nave 

N.  transept  roof,  section 
S.  porch     - 


97 
67 

291 
329 

33,5 
294 

94 
228 

39 
39 
40 

2OI 
48 
90 
96 

106 

97 


ALPHABETICAL   LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


xxin 


NAME  OF  PLACE. 
HAWARDEN  - 
HAWSTEAD 
HEADINGTON 
HEIGHINGTON 
HEMINGBOROUGH 

)> 

HELMINGHAM 
HENDRED,  EAST 
HENNOCK     - 
REMINGTON  - 
HEPWORTH   - 

» 
HEREFORD    - 

?> 

5) 

HEXHAM 

» 
HIGHER  ASHTON  - 


HIGH  HALDEN 
HIGH  HAM  - 
HICHAM  FERRERS 


HlLLESDEN     - 

riiNKSEY,  v.  FERRY  HINKSEY. 
HINTON  ST  GEORGE 

HlTCHIN 
HORNINGSEA 

HORSLEY,  WEST 

HUBBERHOLME 

HUDDINGTON 

HULL,  HOLY  TRINITY  - 

5J  5> 

HUNSTANTON 
HUTTOFT 


SUBJECT. 
Stall-end    • 
Lectern 

Chancel  roof,  section 
Pulpit 
Bench 
Misericord 
Wall  plate  - 
Lectern 
Screen  tester 
Termination  of  stalls  - 
Font-cover,  general 

,  „          detail 
All  Saints,  stall  canopies 

„  „     backs 

Chest 
Sedilia 
Pulpitum   - 
Screen  panels 
Lady  chapel  screen 
Roof  detail 
Benches     - 
Porch 

Enrichment  of  screen 
Stall  end 

Standard  masking  seat 
Rood  screen 
Stall  fronts 

Nave  roof,  section 

Head  of  screen  - 

Benches 

Porch 

Rood  screen  and  loft 

Porch 

Stall-end    • 

N.  aisle  screen  - 

Screen  panels 

Chest 


PAGE 
176 

201 

98 

29I 

3I2 

1 88 
127 
207 
142 
1 80 
336 
337 
182 
182 

348 
141 

222 
6l 

61 

98 

306,  307 

67 

43 
177 
180 

25i 
172 

96 
252 

309 

62 
269 

7i 
177 

2S7 
60 

350 


ILMINSTER 
IPPLEPEN 

3> 

IRON  ACTON 
ISLIP     - 
IVINGHOE 


Chancel  roof,  section 

5)  " 

Pulpit 

Benches     - 

N.  aisle  roof,  section 

Lectern     - 


107 
98 
295 
299 
106 

200 


ALPHABETICAL  LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


xxiv 

NAME  OF  PLACE. 
JARROW 

KENTISBERE 

n 

KENTON 
KEYNSHAM 

KlLMERSDEN 

KING'S  LYNN,  ST  MARGARET'S 

>»  » 

„  ST  NICOLAS 

>i  » 

KIRK  ELLA  „ 

»         >» 

„      SANDALL 

LANCASTER   - 

» 

LANDBEACH 

LAPFORD 

LEIGH 

LEIGH-ON-MENDIP 

LEIGHTON  BUZZARD 

n  >J 

LENHAM 

LINCOLN  CATHEDRAL 

LITTLE  COXWELL  - 

LlTTLEBURY  - 
LlTTLEHAM-CUM-BlDEFORD 
Ll-ANANNO      - 


LLANEILIAN  - 
LLANRHAIADR,  D.C. 

N 
LLANRWST 

» 

LLANWNOG 
LLANYNYS,  D.C.    - 
n 

LONDON,  see  WESTMINSTER  AEI.I  v. 

LONG  WlTTENHAM 

LOVERSALL  - 
LOWICK 

LUDHAM 
LUDLOW 


SUBJECT. 


Stall-end 


Rood  screen 

Enrichment  of  screen 

Pulpit 

S.  aisle  screen 

Benches 

Screen 

Stalls 

*  j> 

Door 
Screen  detail 

„        tracery   - 
Chantry  screen  - 

Stalls 

Stall  canopy 

Pulpit 

Benches 

Gallery  front 

Benches 

Stalls 

Lectern 

55 

Cloister  roof 

Nave  roof,  section 

Lectern 

Bench 

Rood  screen  and  loft,  east  side 

„  „        west  side 

„  detail 

Panelling  of  soffit 
Rood  screen  and  loft 
Porch 

Chancel  roof 
Rood  screen  and  loft 
Enrichment  of  screen 
Rood  screen  and  loft  - 
Door 
Nave  roof 

Porch 

Misericord 

Bench 

Panelling  of  screen 

Tower  vault 


PAGE 
174 

210 

43 
274 
256 

313 
231 

IS* 

158 

84 

249 

25 
256 

181 
181 
286 
3i9 
245 
3°4 
167 
208 
209 
130 
106 
204 

33 

42 
42 

3° 
264 
268 

7i 
118 
270 
267 
269 

81 

120 

68 
188 

4i 
48 


ALPHABETICAL   LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

NAME  OF  PLACE,  SUBJECT. 

LUDLOW  Stall  canopies 

55  55     end    • 

„  Poupee  head 

,,  Misericord 

Screen 

Nave  roof,  section 
Screen 
--        -         -     Stalls 


LULLINGSTONE 

LYMPENHOE  - 

LYNN  ST  MARGARET'S   - 

j»  )> 

„     ST  NICHOLAS 


MAIDSTONE  PALACE  STABLES 
MANCHESTER  CATHEDRAL 

55  5? 

MARBURY 
MARK  - 

MARSH  BALDON 

55  55 

MARSTON,  NORTH 

„  OXON.    - 

MIDDLETON  CHENEY 

55  55 

„          NORFOLK   - 

MlLDENHALL 

MILTON,  GREAT 

MlLVERTON    - 

MINSTER  LOVELL  - 
MOBBERLEY  - 
MONKLEIGH  - 
MONKSILVER 

35 

MONTGOMERY 
MORETON,  NORTH 
MULLION 

NANTWICH     - 
NEEDHAM  MARKET 

55  55 

NEWARK-ON-TRENT 
NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNE 

35  )5 

„          ST  JOHN 


Door 

Roof,  section 

Stall-end   - 

Stalls 

Pulpit 

N.  aisle  roof 

Benches 

Porch 

„      roof,  section 
Misericord 
S.  aisle  roof,  section   - 

55  33 

Nave  „ 

„     roof  - 
Aisle  roof  - 
Benches 
Bench 
Pewing 
Benches 
Rood  screen 
Bench 
Pulpit 
Font-cover 
Stall  canopy 
Rood  screen  and  loft  - 
South  aisle  roof,  section 
S.  chapel        „         „ 
Interior  of  church 

Stalls 
Nave  roof  - 

„         detail 
Vaulting  of  parclose    - 
St  Nicholas,  font-cover 


33  35 

Font-cover 


detail 


XXV 

PAGE 


186 
189 

97 
231 

158 

158 

84 

96 

173 

184 
290 
in 

68 

96 

190 

1 06 

94 
107 
119 
no 
299 

44 


312 

263 

33 
292 

330 

185 

270 

90 

94 

34 

146 
129 
129 
266 
334 
337 
334 


XXVI 


ALPHABETICAL  LIST  OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


NAME  OF  PLACE. 
NEWNHAM  MURREN 
»  »» 

NOKE     - 
NORBURY 

NORTH  BOVEY 
„      CRAWLEY  - 
„      MARSTON  - 
„      MORETON- 

>i  » 

„      STOKE 

NORWICH  CATHEDRAL  - 
„        ST  GILES 
„        ST  JOHN  TIMBERHILL 
„        ST  LAWRENCE 
„        ST  MICHAEL  AT  PLEA 
ST  PETER  HUNGATE 


SUBJECT. 

-  Chancel  roof,  section 

Nave  ,, 

-  Termination  of  stalls  - 
Parclose 

Benches     - 

Misericord 

,S.  aisle  roof,  section   - 

S.  chapel       „ 

N.  porch    - 

Misericord 

Nave  roof,  section 

N.  aisle,  section 

Door 

Nave  roof  - 

section 


PAGE 
96 
106 
106 
1 80 
230 

3n 
190 

90 

94 

96 

190 

100 

90 

2 

IOO 
122 
IOO 


OAK HAM 

OAKLEY 

OLD  COCKINGTON 

OLD  SHOREHAM 

OTTERY  ST  MARY 

OXFORD,  ST  FRIDESWIDE'S 


ST  MARY  MAGDALEN 


N.  chapel  roof,  section 
N.  aisle  screen  and  loft 
Pulpit 

Nave  roof,  section 
Lectern 
Nave  roof  - 
Stall  front  - 
„   desk  - 
Chantry     - 
Chest 


90 
273 
295 

96 
208 
126 
171 
178 
224 
349 


PATRICIO 
PILTON 

)» 

PINCHBECK   - 


PITCHFORD   - 

PlXLEY 

PLYMTREE 
n 

POLTIMORE   - 
POTTERNE 

QUEEN  CAMEL 


Gallery  front 
Font-cover 

„          detail 
Door 

„     detail 
Font-cover 

Tomb  of  Sir  John  Pitchford 
Screen 

Interior  of  church 
Bench 

Vaulting  of  rood  screen 
Pulpit 

Rood  screen 
Pulpit 


243 
338 

339 
82 

84 

330 
358 
249 
259 
33 
265 
292 

258 
293 


ALPHABETICAL   LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


XXVll 


NAME  OF  PLACE. 
RANWORTH  - 
RATTLESDEN- 
RODMERSHAM 
ROSSINGTON  - 
RYCOTE 

ST  DAVID'S  CATHEDRAL 


ST  DECUMAN'S 
SALFORD,  BEDS. 
SCOLE   - 
SELWORTHY  - 
SENNEN 

SHEPTON  MALLET 
SHIPDHAM     - 
SHIPLEY 

SHOREHAM,  OLD  - 
SHOTWICK     - 
SIBTON  - 

SOHAM  - 

)> 
SOUTHACRE    - 


SOUTH  CREAKE 
SOUTHWOLD  - 


SOUTH  WRAXALL  - 
STAMFORD  ST  JOHN 

»>  j> 

STANTON  HARCOURT 
STOGUMBER  - 
STOKE,  NORTH 
STONHAM,  EARL 

j>  » 

STOW     -        - 

STRATTON-ON-THE-FOSS 
STUSTON 


SUBJECT. 
Lectern 
Poupee  head 
Sedilia 
Pulpit 
Font-cover 

Tower  vault 

Sedilia 

Bishop's  throne 

Wall  plate  - 

Porch 

Lectern 

Wall  plate  - 

Chancel  roof,  section 

Nave  roof  - 

Lectern 

Porch 

Nave  roof,  section 

Door 

Tracery  head  of  screen 

Screen 

Benches 

Tower  screen 

Nave  roof,  section 

Aisle  roof  - 

S.  aisle  roof,  section   - 

Nave 

Stall  seating 

Misericord 

Stall  fronts 

Parclose  screen  - 

Rood  screen 

Detail  of  parclose 

Pulpit 

Hall  roof,  section 

Chancel       „ 

Rood  screen 

Nave  roof,  section 

Rood  door 

N.  porch  roof,  section 

Wall  plate  - 

Chest 

Benches 

S.  door 

S.  porch  roof,  section 


PAGE 
207 
186 

'45 
290 

33° 

'33 
'45 
J93 
128 

62 

2OI 

128 

98 

118 

204 

62 

96 

78 

261 

47 
309 
249 
100 

12 

12 

90 

100 

1 68 

190 

171 

236 

262 

260 

287 

98 

94 

47 

107 

79 

47 

127 

348 
312 

2 

97 


xxviii  ALPHABETICAL   LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


NAME  OF  PLACE. 
SUTTON-AT-HONE  - 
SUTTON  COURTNEY 
»>  » 

SWAFFHAM  BULBECK 
SWANCOMBE   - 
SWINBROOK    - 
SWYMBRIDGE 


SUBJECT. 

Chapel  roof,  section   - 
Chancel  ,,         „ 
Nave        ,,         „ 
Benches 
Lectern 

Chancel  roof,  section 
Panelling  of  screen 
Font-cover 

detail 


PAGE 
96 

97 
107 

3°9 
204 

97 

45 

338 

339 


TADMARTON 
TATTERSHALL 


TAWSTOCK 
TEDBURN  ST  MARY 
TERRINGTON  ST  CLEMENT 
THAME 


THORNHAM  - 
THORNHILL  - 
TILNEY  ALL  SAINTS 

TlVERTON 
TONG 

TOOT  BALDON 

TOTNES 

TRULL 
TRUNCH 


Benches 
Door 

Choir  roof 
Pulpit 

„    detail 
Roof,  section 

".-V      " 

Font-cover 

Screen 

Nave  roof,  section 

Tracery  of  screen 

Door 

Tomb  of  Sir  John  Saville 

Nave  roof,  section 

Chantry  chapel  door  - 

Stall  elbow 

N.  aisle  roof,  section  - 

Door 

Pulpit 

Chancel  roof,  section 

Font-cover 


299 
82 

121 
289 

289 

97 
97 

336 
32 

107 

25 

33 

358 

100 

85 
187 

90 

85 

293 

96 

320 


UFFORD 

» 

N 

» 

UPTHORPE,  ASTON 

»  M 

UPWEI.L 

WALPOLE  ST  PETER 

WALSHAM-LE-WILLOWS  - 
WALSOKEN    - 


Nave  roof,  section 

» 
Font-cover 

,,         detail 

S.  transept  roof,  section 
Nave  roof,  section 
Roof  angel 
,,     hammer-beam    - 

N.  aisle  roof,  section  - 

Nave 

Nave 

S,  aisle  screen    - 


107 

I25 

46 

324 

97 

106 

127,  128 

127 

90 
107 

125 
252 


ALPHABETICAL   LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


XXIX 


NAME  OF  PLACE. 
WALTHAM,  GREAT 
WARBLINGTON 
WARFIELD 
WARKWORTH 
WARMINGTON 
WATH   - 
WELL,  YORKS. 
WELLOW 


WELLS  CATHEDRAL 


„        VICAR'S  CLOSE  - 
„        CHAPEL 

,,        Sr  CUTHBERT'S 
WENDON 
WENSLEY 


WEST  CHALLOW 

>5  55 

„     DOWN 

,,     GRINSTEAD 
WEST  HORSLEY 
WESTHALL     - 


WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 

»5  55 

55  5) 

WHISSENDINE 
WHITCHURCH,  DENBIGH 

WlGGENHALL    ST    MARY    V. 

WINCH,  EAST 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL 

WlNGFIELD     - 
WlNTHORPE  - 


WlTTENHAM,    LONG 
WlTTON,  NORTHWICH 
WOOLPIT 

55 

55 


SUBJECT. 

PAGE 

Benches 

299 

Porch 

62 

Screen  and  loft  - 

241 

Bench 

316 

Nave  vault 

130 

Chest 

349 

Font-cover 

335 

Door 

80 

Nave  roof  - 

in 

Benches 

3l8 

Misericord 

188 

Cope  chest 

351 

Roof,  section 

98 

55                   55 

98 

Nave  roof  - 

124 

Pulpit 

277 

Stall-end    - 

176 

Alms  box  - 

340 

Porch 

69 

,,      roof,  diagram   - 

96 

Roof,  section 

97 

Porch 

70 

)J 

62 

S.  aisle  roof,  section   - 

98 

55                   55 

121 

Wall  plate  - 

127 

Sedilia 

144 

Tomb  of  Edward  III. 

352 

Canopy  over  ditto 

II 

Roof- 

28 

Nave  roof  - 

120 

Bench 

3*4 

S.  aisle  roof,  section   - 

90 

Aisle  roof  - 

no 

Benches 

301 

55 

3'3 

Stalls 

151 

Parclose  screen  - 

260 

Door 

83 

Stall-end 

175 

Chantry  screen  - 

221 

Porch 

68 

Nave  roof  - 

113 

Roof 

86 

Benches 

3*4 

Bench 

314 

XXX 


ALPHABETICAL-  LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


NAME  OF  PLACE. 
WORLINGWORTH     - 


VVORSBOROUGH 
WRAXALL,  SOUTH  - 
YARNTON 
YORK  CATHEDRAL 


„   ST  CRUX 


SUBJECT. 
Nave  roof,  section 

» 

Font-cover 

Tomb  of  Sir  Roger  Rockley 
Hall  roof,  section 
S.  aisle  „      „ 
S.  transept  doors 
Chest 
Cope  chest 
Lectern      - 


PAGE 
100 
123 
336 
359 
98 

94 
72 
ii 


204 


COUNTY    INDEX    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

(The  numbers  refer  to  the  pages  of  the  book) 

ANGLESEA. — Beaumaris,  169.     Llaneilian,  268. 

BEDFORDSHIRE. — Leigh  ton  Buzzard,  167,  208.     Oakley,  273.     Salford,  62. 

BERKSHIRE. — Aston  Upthorpe,  97,  106.  Blewbury,  79.  Cumnor,  90,  96.  East 
Hendred,  207.  East  Hagbourne,  67,  291.  Ferry  Hinksey,  106.  Harwell,  90, 
96,  1 06.  Little  Coxwell,  106.  Long  Wittenham,  68.  North  Moreton,  90,  94. 
Sutton  Courtney,  97,  107.  Warfield,  241.  West  Challow,  69,  96. 

BRECON. — Patricio,  243. 

BUCKINGHAMSHIRE. — Edlesborough,  172,  288.  Hillesden,  172.  Ivinghoe,  200.  North 
Crawley,  311.  North  Marston,  190. 

CAMBRIDGE. — Burwell,  90.  Ely,  183.  Fulbourne,  286,  309.  Guilden  Morden,  249. 
Horningsea,  309.  Landbeach,  286.  Soham,  47,  309.  Swaffham  Bulbeck,  309. 

CHESHIRE. — Astbury,  78,  186,  208,  239.  Bunbury,  77.  Chester,  22,  27,  163,  165,  166, 
1 68,  174,  187,  189.  Chester  St  Mary,  114.  Daresbury,  248.  Gawsworth,  114. 
Marbury,  290.  Mobberley,  263.  Nantwich,  146.  Shotwick,  78.  Witton,  113. 

CORNWALL. — Mullion,  34.     Sennen,  98. 
CUMBERLAND. — Carlisle,  32,  184,  189. 

DENBIGHSHIRE. — Derwen,     268.      Gresford,    113,    167,    169,    175,    186.      Llanrhaiadr, 
D.C.,  71,  118.     Llanrwst,  267,  270.     Llanynys,  B.C.,  81,  120.     Whitchurch,  120. 

•ERBYSHIRE. — Ashbourne,  79.     Derby  All  Saints,  359.     Norbury,  180. 

DEVON.— Ashton,  Higher,  61,  98,  306,  307.  Atherington,  271,  319.  Beaford,  98. 
Braunton,  319.  Bridford,  45.  Burrington,  117.  Bovey,  North,  230.  Chivelstone, 
294.  Chulmleigh,  '259.  Colebrook,  31.  Cockington,  295.  Crediton,  350. 
Cullompton,  117.  Down,  West,  97.  Exeter,  193,  194,  195,  255.  Haccombe,  97. 
Hennock,  142.  Halberton,  294.  Ipplepen,  98,  295.  Kenton,  274.  Kentisbere, 
43,  210.  Lapford,  319.  Littleham-cum-Bideford,  33.  Monkleigh,  33.  Ottery 
St  Mary,  208.  Pilton,  338,  339.  Plymtree,  33,  259.  Poltimore,  265.  Swymbridge, 
45>  338,  339-  Tawstock,  97.  Tedburn  St  Mary,  97.  Tiverton,  85.  Totnes,  85. 

DORSET. — Bradford  Abbas,  96. 

DURHAM.— Durham  University,  176.     Heighington,  291.     Jarrow,  174. 
ESSEX. — Littlebury,  204.     Waltham,  Great,  299.     Wendon,  277. 
FLINT.— Hawarden,  176. 


XXX11 


COUNTY   INDEX   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


GLOUCESTER. -Chipping    Camden,    97.     Cirencester,    221.      Gloucester,    164.      Iron 

Acton,  299. 

•HAMPSHIRE.— Christchurch  Priory,  179,  19°-     Warblington,  62.     Winchester,  151. 
HEREFORD.-Aymestrey,  264.     Hereford  All  Saints,  182,  348.     Pixley,  249. 
HERTFORDSHIRE.— Hitchin,  252. 
HUNTINGDON.— Ramsey,  196. 
KENT.— Detling,    207,    209.      Canterbury,    355.      High    Halden,    67.      Lenham,    209. 

Lullingstone,    31.      Maidstone,    96.      Rodmersham,    145.       Sutton-at-Hone,    96. 

Swanscombe,  204. 

LANCASHIRE.— Cartmel,  187,  189.     Lancaster,  181.     Manchester,  173,  184. 
LEICESTERSHIRE. — Barkstone,  177. 
LINCOLNSHIRE.— Addlethorpe,  80,  107,  124,  234,  254,  255,  261.     Bratoft,   178.     Burgh, 

254.     Cotes-by-Stow,    313.      Fishtoft,    254,    289.      Freiston,    334.      Huttoft,    350. 

Lincoln,  130.     Pinchbeck,  82,  84/330.      Stamford  St  John,  47,  94.     Stow,  312. 

Tattershall,  82,  121,  289.     Winthorpe,  83,  175,  221. 
LONDON. — Westminster  Abbey,  n,  144,  352. 
MONTGOMERY. — Llanwnog,  269.     Montgomery,  185,  270. 

NORFOLK. — Attleboruugh,  246,  266,  273.  Blakeney,  100,  122.  Burnham  Norton,  287. 
Castle  Acre,  279,  329.  East  Hailing,  48,  201.  East  Winch,  90,  no,  301,  313. 
Elsing,  46.  Hunstanton,  60.  King's  Lynn,  158,  231,  84.  Lympenhoe,  97. 
Ludham,  48.  Middleton,  119.  Norwich  Cathedral,  190.  NORWICH:  St 
Lawrence,  2,  St  Giles,  100,  St  Peter  Hungate,  100,  122,  St  Michael  at  Plea,  100, 
St  John  Timberhill,  90.  Ranworth,  207.  Scole,  201.  Shipdham,  204.  Southacre,  12, 
100,  249.  South  Creake,  90.  Terrington  St  Clement,  336.  Thornham,  83.  Tilney 
All  Saints,  100.  Trunch,  96,  320.  Upwell,  127,  128.  Wiggenhall  St  Mary  V.,  314. 
Walpole  St  Peter,  90,  107.  Walsoken,  252. 

NORTHAMPTONSHIRE.— Ashby  St  Ledgers,  41,  258,  311.  Byfield,  41.  Brington,  Great,  41. 
Hemington,  180.  Higham  Ferrers,  177,  180,  251.  Lowick,  41.  Middleton 
Cheney,  94,  107.  Warkworth,  316.  Warmington,  130. 

NORTHUMBERLAND.— Hexham,  141,  222.     Newcastle:  St  Nicholas,  334,  337,  St  John, 

334- 
NOTTINGHAMSHIRE.— Blyth  Abbey,  340.     Newark-on-Trent,  266. 

OXFORDSHIRE.— Adderbury,  28,  107.  Bloxham,  94,  348.  Burford,  224.  Cassington, 
311.  Charlton-on-Otmoor,  32,  94.  Church  Handborough,  39,  40,  94,  228. 
Chinnor,  226.  Coggs,  94,  97.  Combe,  94.  Ewelme,  67,  94,  98,  112,  115,  333. 
Eynsham,  299.  Fritwell,  90,  299.  Forest  Hill,  96.  Great  Haseley,  97.  Headington, 
98.  Islip,  106.  Marston,  106.  Marsh  Baldon,  68,  96.  Milton,  Great,  299.  Minster 
Lovell,  312.  Newnham  Murren,  96,  106.  Noke,  106.  North  Stoke,  96.  Oxford 
Cathedral,  126,  171,  178,  224.  Oxford  St  Mary  Magdalen,  349.  Rycote,  330. 
Stanton  Harcourt,  107.  Swinbrook,  97.  Tadmarton,  299.  Thame,  25,.  32,  107. 
Toot  Baldon,  90.  Yarnton,  94. 

PEMBROKE.— St  David's,  133,  145,  193. 


COUNTY    INDEX    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS  xxxiii 

RADNOR. — Llananno,  30,  42,  264. 
RUTLAND.— Oakham,  90.     Whissendine,  28. 

SHROPSHIRE.— Clun,  142.  Ludlow,  133,  174,  185,  186,  189.  Pitchford,  358.  Tong, 
187. 

SOMERSET.— Backwell,  250.  Bishop's  Lydeard,  316.  Broomfield,  44,  317.  Bruton,  126. 
Brympton  Devercey,  98.  Crewkerne,  90.  Crowcombe,  303,  318.  Dunster,  253,  265. 
High  Ham,  43.  Hinton  St  George,  96.  Ilminster,  107.  Keynsham,  256. 
Kilmersden,  313.  Leigh-on-Mendip,  304.  Mark,  in,  311.  Milverton,  44,  316. 
Monksilver,  292,  330.  Queen  Camel,  258,  293.  St  Decuman's,  128.  Sheptori 
Mallet,  1 1 8.  Selworthy,  128.  South  Wraxall,  98.  Stogumber,  79.  Stratton-on- 
the-Foss,  2.  Trull,  293.  Wellow,  80,  in,  318.  Wells,  98,  188,  351.  St 
Cuthbert's,  124. 

STAFFORDSHIRE. — Blore  Ray,  251. 

SUFFOLK. — Asbocking,  331.  Bacton,  100.  Badingham,  29.  Barking,  77,  116,  332. 
Bramfield,  266.  Burstall,  69.  Blythburgh,  90,  115,  202,  209,340.  Copdock,  81, 
331.  Dennington,  116,  243,  272,  315.  Earl  Stonham,  127,  348.  Eye,  60,  262. 
Finningham,  332.  Framlingham,  119.  Fressingfield,  296,  315.  Frostenden,  331. 
Grundisburgh,  26,  100,  123.  Hawstead,  201.  Helmingham,  127.  Hepworth, 
336>  337-  Mildenhall,  no.  Needham  Market,  129.  Rattlesden,  186.  Sibton,  261. 
Southwold,  100,  168,  171,  190,  236,  260,  262,  287.  Stuston,  97.  Ufford,  46,  107, 
125,  324..  Walsham-le-Willows,  125.  Westhall,  98,  121,  127.  Wingfield,  260. 
Woolpit,  86,  314.  Worlingworth,  100,  123,  336. 

SURREY. — Ewhurst,  70. 

SUSSEX. — Chichester  St  Mary's,  188.  Old  Shoreham,  96.  Shipley,  62.  West 
Grinstead,  70.  West  Horsley,  62. 

WILTSHIRE. — Avebury,  245.    Christian  Malford,  250.    Edington,  100,  222.   Potterne,  292. 
WORCESTERSHIRE. — Huddington,  71.     Leigh,  245. 

YORKSHIRE. — Almondbury,  335.  Beverley :  Minster,  Frontispiece,  26,  134,  144,  166, 
220,  St  Mary,  25,  94,  112,  170.  Cowthorpe,  143.  Flamborough,  223,  257,  267. 
Grinton,  201.  Halifax,  329,  335.  Hemingborough,  188,  312.  Hubberholme, 
269.  Hull,  Holy  Trinity,  177,  257.  Kirk  Ella,  25,  249.  Kirk  Sandall,  256. 
Loversall,  188.  Rossington,  290.  Thornhill,  358.  Wath,  349.  Wensley,  176, 
340.  Well,  335.  Worsborough,  359.  York:  Cathedral,  11,  72,  351,  St  Crux,  204. 


C 


J 

G 
Z 


ENGLISH    CHURCH 
WOODWORK 


I 
INTRODUCTION 


THE  mediaeval  woodwork  of  England  is  one  of  the  most  magnificent 
legacies  of  our  forefathers.  It  is  extraordinarily  difficult  to  realise 
that  our  race,  now  enthralled  in  the  wonders  of  mechanical  science, 
and  one  of  the  least  artistic  in  the  world,  was  once  equally  devoted 
to  the  delights  of  beautiful  craftsmanship.  Yet  this  is  the  case. 
The  Middle  Ages,  and  above  all  the  fifteenth  century,  produced  in 
vast  quantities  the  most  wonderful  woodwork  the  world  has  ever 
seen  ;  and  that  of  England,  though  its  superiority  or  inferiority  to 
that  of  the  Continent  is  a  matter  for  dispute,  is  of  the  greatest 
importance.  It  has  been  particularly  fortunate  in  escaping  destruction, 
though  it  is  pitiful  to  reflect  that  not  more  than  a  tenth  part  of  the 
lovely  church  fittings  of  pre- Reformation  days  remains  for  our 
admiration,  and  that  much  of  this  work  has  suffered  so  grievously 
from  time,  neglect,  and  mutilation  as  to  be  almost  unrecognisable 
by  its  designers.  Of  the  hundreds  of  fine  reredoses  which  are 
known  from  documents  to  have  once  existed,  only  a  few  scanty 
and  unimportant  fragments  remain  ;  while  rood-lofts,  once  the  most 
magnificent  adornment  of  every  parish  church,  are  now  so  rare  that 
when,  by  exception,  one  has  survived,  latter-day  antiquaries  have 
been  at  the  pains  of  inventing  absurd  legends  to  the  effect  that 
these  purely  parochial  ornaments  of  the  church  have  been  brought 
from  an  abbey  at  the  Dissolution. 

3 


4          WIDESPREAD    RICHNESS   OF   WOODWORK 

In  the  face  of  this  widespread  destruction  it  is  marvellous  that 
so  much  is  left  for  the  delight  of  those  who  care  to  seek  for  it,  not 
only  in  those  well-known  architectural  districts,  the  west  country 
and  East  Anglia,  but  in  practically  every  county.  There  are  few 
parts  of  the  country  which  do  not  possess  interesting  and  beautiful 
local  types  of  medieval  woodwork.  The  'lovely  group  of  timber 
porches  in  the  south-eastern  counties  (62-67),  the  grand  roofs  of 
Cheshire  (113,  114),  the  stately  screens  of  Yorkshire  (223,  257),  are 
instances,  and  the  enthusiastic  student  will  find  similar  remains  of 
beautiful  and  strongly  constructed  woodwork  almost  everywhere. 

Nevertheless,  until  recent  years  it  has  passed  almost  unnoticed. 
The  astounding  richness  of  the  Devonshire  churches  in  elaborately 
carved  woodwork  appears  to  be  known  to  comparatively  few.  Vast 
numbers  of  visitors  see  the  magnificent  screen  at  Dartmouth,  but 
they  are  left  with  the  impression  that  it  is  an  isolated  phenomenon, 
or  a  relic  of  some  monastery,  whereas,  beautiful  as  it  is,  practically 
every  west  country  church  once  had  a  screen  rivalling,  or  even 
surpassing  it  in  beauty,  and  several  hundred  still  retain  one.  Again, 
thousands  of  visitors  to  the  East  Coast  are  entirely  unaware  that 
they  are  in  a  district  where  scores  of  fine  churches  are  still  glorious 
with  mediaeval  carving  and  painting,  and  that  this  work  is  one  of 
the  highest  achievements  in  art  that  the  English  race  has  attained. 
In  Wales  the  churches  are  humble,  and  certainly  not  calculated  to 
catch  the  eye  of  the  tourist.  They  are  indeed  utterly  insignificant 
amid  their  solemn  surroundings  of  great  hills.  Very  few  visitors  ever 
enter  them,  but,  if  by  chance  they  do  so,  they  cannot  fail  to  be 
impressed  with  the  skill  and  devotion  of  those  mediaeval  wood-carvers 
who  could  make  even  these  mean  structures  glorious  with  rood-lofts 
such  as  those  of  Llananno  (42),  or  Llanrwst  (270). 

It  cannot  be  too  strongly  emphasised  that  fine  woodwork,  though 
now  found  in  comparatively  few  churches,  was  once  possessed  by  all. 
Every  church  had  its  pews,  its  rood-loft,  its  font-cover ;  and  there  is 
no  reason  to  suppose  that  those  which  have  survived  have  escaped 
destruction  because  of  their  exceptional  beauty.  Indeed  the  reverse 
is  far  more  likely. 


THE    CAUSES   OF    ITS    ATTRACTION  5 

What  is  the  secret  of  the  charm  of  mediaeval  woodwork?  In  the 
first  place,  the  ancient  craftsmen  were  gifted  with  an  eye  for  proportion 
and  a  sense  of  scale  which  can  only  be  properly  appreciated  by 
comparing  a  work  of  the  Middle  Ages  with  some  effort  of  a  modern 
craftsman,  whose  artistic  senses  are  blunted  by  the  countless  hideous 
things  he  sees  daily,  while  his  brain  is  jaded  with  the  conflicting 
teaching  of  dozens  of  false  prophets.  In  the  second  place,  the  elements 
with  which  they  had  to  deal — shafts,  pinnacles,  tracery,  canopies,  trails, 
and  crestings — were  exceedingly  beautiful  in  themselves.  No  one  but 
a  modern  genius  could  fail  to  combine  them  into  harmonious  com- 
positions. Then  again  the  methods  of  the  mediaeval  craftsman  were 
so  human,  so  full  of  energy,  so  devoid  of  effort.  Never  having  seen 
the  results  of  slave  or  machine  labour,  he  had  no  desire  to  emulate  it. 
Minute  accuracy  and  exact  symmetry  were  not  esteemed  as  virtues, 
nor  was  smoothness  and  regularity  of  surface  regarded  as  an  end  in 
itself.  If  one  cares  to  examine  a  bit  of  mediaeval  tracery,  one  will 
generally  find  the  remains  of  the  setting  out  lines  deeply  scored  into 
the  wood,  and  a  glimpse  will  be  obtained  into  the  actual  processes 
employed.  The  carving  is  a  true  product  of  the  chisel  and  the  gouge, 
not  a  reproduction  in  wood  of  a  clay  original  model. 

Though  the  wood-worker  of  the  fifteenth  century  appreciated  the 
value  of  repetition,  and  was  aware  of  the  rich  effects  which  can  be 
produced  by  the  reduplication  of  the  same  element,  his  duplicates  are 
scarcely  ever  exact.  Here  he  has  run  against  a  bad  knot,  around 
which  the  moulding  is  made  to  curve  ;  there  his  tool  has  slipped,  and 
he  has  been  obliged  to  modify  the  design  to  hide  the  defect.  When 
variety  is  the  motive  of  the  design,  as  in  some  of  the  Welsh  rood-lofts 
(268,  269),  or  the  later  bench-ends  of  Somerset  (316,  317),  or  Suffolk 
(314,  315),  the  fertility  of  the  design  is  astonishing.  The  effect  is 
very  rarely  restless  or  incongruous,  nor  does  it  leave  the  impression 
that  the  craftsman  is  trying  to  make  a  display  of  his  skill.  Though 
figure  sculpture  was  not  a  strong  point  of  the  English  wood-worker, 
he  excelled  in  the  comic  element,  without  which  much  mediaeval 
carving  would  be  almost  too  pretty.  The  value  of  the  grotesque 
:an  only  be  appreciated  fully  when  one  contemplates  examples  of 


6       DESTRUCTION  AND  RESTORATION 

Victorian  restorations  in  which  mediaeval  grotesques,  thought  by 
those  supersensitive  souls  to  be  too  coarse  for  a  place  of  worship, 
have  been  superseded  by  innocuous  angels.  There  is  no  contrast, 
and  just  as  it  appears  to  take  good  and  bad  men  to  make  a  world, 
so  the  beautiful  and  the  grotesque  must  be  combined  to  produce 
woodwork  with  the  charm  of  that  of  the  Middle  Ages.  Not  that 
medieval  grotesques  symbolise  evil.  Many  of  them  are  the  most 
engaging  beasties  and  devils,  possessing  in  a  high  degree  the  beauty 
of  extreme  ugliness,  while  many  of  the  most  hideous  were  employed 
to  teach  the  most  moral  stories. 

It  is  a  matter  for  great  thankfulness  that  the  passion  for  the 
destruction  of  mediaeval  woodwork  has  abated  within  the  last  few 
years,  a  result  largely  due  to  the  reawakening  interest  on  the  part 
of  the  public,  educated  by  the  numerous  well-illustrated  books  on 
the  subject  which  have  lately  made  their  appearance.  Nowadays  a 
screen  or  a  font-cover  cannot  disappear  without  a  hue  and  cry  being 
raised,  and  considerable  unenviable  publicity.  A  few  years  ago  many 
splendid  examples  of  mediaeval  art  in  out-of-the-way  places  were 
absolutely  at  the  mercy  of  the  local  authorities,  often  ignorant  and 
fanatical ;  now,  with  the  aid  of  the  cycle  and  motor,  they  can  be  kept 
under  surveillance  by  ardent  antiquaries.  The  great  danger  is  that 
of  over-restoration,  which  has  already  deprived  many  gems  of  mediaeval 
art  of  their  interest  and  authenticity.  But  there  is  a  lesser  danger, 
one  which  has  already  wrought  untold  damage.  Periodically  at  the 
great  festivals  of  the  Church,  and  more  particularly  at  that  still  more 
popular  festival,  the  Harvest  Thanksgiving,  the  most  exquisitely 
wrought  ornaments  of  the  church  are  shrouded  and  hidden  by  trails 
of  untidy  greenery,  or  absurdly  adorned  with  vegetables.  Could 
anything  be  more  ridiculous  than  this  attempted  ''decoration"  of  that 
which  is  already  supremely  decorative  ?  But  there  is  cause  here  for 
tears  as  well  as  laughter,  for  this  greenery  cannot  be  artistically  disposed 
without  the  aid  of  stout  nails,  driven  into  the  old  oak,  while  sharp 
wires  or  dirty  wisps  of  string  are  often  left  permanently  clinging  to  the 
screen  ready  for  the  next  festival.  On  every  hidden  ledge,  above  all, 
on  the  top  of  the  screen,  or  in  the  upper  niches  of  the  font-cover,  there 


THE    POPULARITY   OF   WOODWORK  7 

may  be  found  lumps  of  decaying  moss  or  dead  ivy  leaves,  attracting 
all  kinds  of  filth  and  setting  up  decay.  The  clergy  are  gradually 
awaking  to  the  mischievousness  of  these  orgies  of  floral  decoration, 
but  it  is  difficult  to  reach  or  to  influence  their  lady  parishioners.  In 
time,  perhaps,  even  they  will  realise  that  every  fragment  of  mediaeval 
art  is  irreplaceable  and  precious,  and  that  until  we  are  capable  of 
producing  better  work  (and  this  is  unlikely  to  happen  for  many  years) 
it  is  our  duty  to  do  all  we  can  to  pass  it  on  intact  to  the  next  genera- 
tion, who  may  be  better  able  than  we  to  understand  its  excellence. 

Under  normal  conditions  it  was  inevitable  that  the  art  of  wood- 
working should  flourish  during  the  later  Middle  Ages,  but  while  some 
districts  are  very  rich  in  mediaeval  woodwork,  in  others  it  has  been 
almost  entirely  destroyed  in  the  various  social  and  religious  dis- 
turbances which  have  arisen  since  the  Reformation.  It  may  also  be 
noted  that  in  some  parts  of  the  country  the  woodwork  reaches  a  very 
high  level  of  design,  while  in  others  it  is  somewhat  mediocre.  v 

There  was  great  enthusiasm  for  religion  among  all  classes, 
particularly  among  those  of  comparatively  humble  birth,  for  the 
horrors  of  the  Black  Death  of  1349  had  driven  them  to  seek 
consolation  in  the  ministrations  of  the  Church.  Beauty  and  religion 

(were  inseparable  to  the  mind  of  the  mediaeval  Englishman,  whose 
way  of  showing  his  love  towards  God  was  to  worship  Him  with 
beautiful  ceremonies  in  beautiful  places.  Money  was  plentiful, 
partly  because  of  the  enterprise  and  industry  of  the  Englishman  of 
that  date,  particularly  in  all  the  branches  of  the  wool  trade,  and 
partly  because  of  the  simplicity  of  the  wants  of  the  average  citizen. 
The  standard  of  comfort  was  not  high,  sumptuary  laws  prevented 
much  needless  extravagance,  and  expensive  sports  had  not  yet  been 
invented.  The  churchman,  therefore,  had  both  the  will  and  the 
means  to  provide  good  woodwork  for  his  parish  church,  in  which 
he  took  a  great  delight.  He  would  even  have  done  so  had  the  work 
been  costly,  which  it  was  not.  Timber  was  very  plentiful  and  good  in 
almost  all  districts,  and  the  methods  of  the  mediaeval  craftsman  were 
conducive  to  cheapness.  He  hated  tiring,  time-wasting  labour,  and 
mechanical  perfection  of  finish  was  unknown  to  him  ;  he  studied  how 


8  METHOD   OF    MEDIAEVAL   WORKING 

he  could  obtain  the  most  delightful  effect  with  the  minimum  of  trouble. 
The  usually  accepted  idea  that  in  these  far-off  days  the  wood-carver 
took  infinite  care  and  pains  over  his  work,  while  the  modern  worker 
is  slapdash  and  inclined  to  jerry-build,  is  absolutely  at  variance  with 
the  facts.  The  mediaeval  worker  always  had  an  eye  to  the  general 
effect,  and  cared  very  little  for  open  joints,  twisted  timbers,  irregular 
setting  out,  and  rough  surface,  provided  the  complete  work  was  strong 
in  construction  and  beautiful  in  design.  The  average  modern  crafts- 
man, working  blindly  from  the  design  of  the  architect,  gives  his  whole 
mind  to  producing  a  perfect  regularity  both  of  setting  out  and  surface. 
His  curves  are  perfect  segments  of  circles,  and  his  mitres  are  worked 
with  meticulous  care.  He  wastes  hours  in  minute  corrections  and 
adjustments,  and  in  tedious  rubbing  down  with  sandpaper.  For 
these  reasons,  in  spite  of  the  greater  efficiency  of  modern  tools,  which 
should  make  for  greater  rapidity  and  cheapness  of  production,  wood- 
work was  much  cheaper  in  the  Middle  Ages  than  at  the  present  day. 

Besides  all  this,  there  was  a  healthy  state  of  competition. 
Parishes  vied  with  one  another  as  to  who  should  make  their  church 
the  most  beautiful,  while  between  craftsman  and  craftsman  the  com- 
petition must  have  been  strenuous,  and  certainly  tended  to  raise  the 
standard  of  design.  Difficulties  of  communication  rendered  the 
employment  of  local  workmen  very  advantageous,  and  as  a  con- 
sequence the  parishioners  took  a  far  greater  interest  in  the  work, 
which  they  could  see  growing  in  the  wood-carver's  shop,  in  their 
own  village,  or  in  the  market  town,  than  if  it  had  suddenly  arrived 
in  the  church  from  some  far-off  manufactory. 

And  if  mediaeval  woodwork  is  remarkable  for  its  quantity,  it  is 
even  more  notable  for  its  quality.  The  general  high  level  of  design 
may  be  attributed  to  the  system  of  apprenticeship,  by  which  the 
apprentice  learnt  all  that  the  master  knew,  and  was  taught  to  improve 
upon  and  develop  his  knowledge,  not  to  be  original  or  to  branch  off  on 
his 'own  account  upon  new  and  profitless  experiments.  Nor  was  he 
hampered  and  confused  like  the  modern  craftsmen  by  a  slight  know- 
ledge of  all  the  architectural  styles  of  all  periods  and  countries.  He 
knew  no  art  save  that  of  his  own  land  and  that  of  his  own  immediate 


DISTRIBUTION    IN    DIFFERENT   COUNTIES          9 

ancestors,  and  cared  for  none  but  that  of  his  contemporaries.  This 
simplicity  of  aim  was  lost  in  the  sixteenth  century,  owing  to  the  influx 
of  foreign  craftsmen  with  different  traditions,  and  to  the  changes  of 
the  Renaissance,  and  it  can  never  be  recovered. 

It  is  probable,  then,  that  woodwork  would  have  flourished  equally 
strongly  in  every  part  of  the  country  but  for  various  adverse  influences. 
In  some  counties  there  were  important  manufactories  of  tombs  and 
effigies.  In  the  Midlands  these  were  freely  patronised,  and  the  com- 
petition of  the  tomb  maker  adversely  affected  the  wood-worker.  The 
best  woodwork  counties  are  generally  poor  in  monumental  remains, 
while  those  where  the  tomb  makers  flourished  are  comparatively  weak 
in.  woodwork.  In  Somerset,  where  wood-working  reached  a  very  high 
level  indeed,  still  better  work  would  have  been  done  if  so  great  a 
proportion  of  the  wealth  of  the  county  had  not  been  devoted  to  the 
abnormal  development  of  the  tower. 

Some  counties,  particularly  those  in  the  extreme  north,  had  no 
natural  advantages  in  wealth  or  materials.  They  were  poor  in  soil 
and  their  populations  were  small  ;  they  were  constantly  subject  to  raids 
and  invasion.  It  is  not  surprising  that  Cumberland,  Westmorland, 
Northumberland,  and  Durham  are  about  the  poorest  counties  in 
England  for  mediaeval  woodwork.  Indeed,  the  wonder  is  that  what 
they  do  possess  is  so  good  and  refined  in  design.  Wales  presents 
a  very  interesting  problem.  Although  possessing  few  natural  resources, 
and  at  no  time  particularly  prosperous,  it  produced  much  work  which 
surpasses  that  of  many  of  the  wealthy  English  counties. 

The  evil  effects  of  war  and  rebellion  probably  account  for  the 
comparative  unimportance  of  the  woodwork  of  the  Midland  and  Home 
counties.  These  were  most  affected  by  the  various  popular  risings 
of  the  fourteenth,  fifteenth,  and  sixteenth  centuries,  and  by  the  long 
Wars  of  the  Roses,  though  the  latter  were  waged  with  comparative 
humanity  with  very  small  forces,  and  appear  to  have  interfered  with 
the  crafts  very  little.  The  churches  were  generally  spared,  and  when, 
by  exception,  they  were  destroyed,  as  at  Stamford,  they  were  rebuilt 
on  the  conclusion  of  peace,  far  more  beautifully  than  before,  with 
splendid  woodwork,  judging  from  what  has  escaped  the  iconoclasts. 


io  INFLUENCES   ON   THE    CRAFT 

But  the  Home  counties  were  perpetually  undergoing  political  dis- 
turbances and  uprisings,  and  in  this  country  politics  and  the  arts 
cannot  flourish  side  by  side. 

The  precise  effects  of  pestilence  upon  mediaeval  crafts,  has  only 
just  begun  to  be  recognised  and  studied.  It  may  be  that  the  compara- 
tive freedom  of  the  maritime  counties  from  the  terrible  epidemics 
which  broke  out  from  time  to  time,  as  compared  with  the  severity 
of  the  outbreaks  in  the  Midlands,  may  account  for  the  excellence 
of  most  of  the  counties  on  the  sea  coast  from  the  point  of  view  of 
wood-working. 


WESTMINSTER    ABBEY,    TESTER    TO    TOMB    OF    EDWARD    III. 


YORK    MINSTER,    CHEST 
II 


THE   ROOFING  SYSTEM   OF  AN   EAST  ANGLIAN   CHURCH 


SOUTHACRE,    NORFOLK,    HAMMER-BEAM    ROOF   OF    NAVE 


JTHACRK,    NORFOLK,    FLYING    BUTTRESS    ROOF    OF    AISLE 
12 


THE   RISE  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF 
THE    CRAFT    OF    WOOD-WORKING 

ENGLAND  produced  scarcely  any  woodwork  of  artistic  importance  until 
the  latter  part  of  the  thirteenth  century.  All  the  ablest  designers 
and  workers  appear  to  have  been  engaged  in  masonry,  which 
dominated  all  the  other  crafts  at  this  period,  with  the  exception  of 
that  of  the  smith.  Such  meagre  fragments  of  twelfth  and  early 
thirteenth  century  woodwork  as  remain  are  of  primitive  and  rather 
illogical  construction,  and  possess  very  little  beauty  of  proportion  or 
charm  of  detail.  It  is  obvious  that  the  craftsmen  in  wood  had  not 
yet  appreciated  the  qualities  and  possibilities  of  wood  as  a  medium  of 
artistic  expression,  for  they  drew  their  ideas,  both  of  design  and 
construction,  directly  from  stonework. 

For  instance,  until  the  second  half  of  the  thirteenth  century  the 
generally  accepted  method  of  making  a  chest  was  to  hew  it,  with 
infinite  labour  and  great  waste  of  material,  from  the  solid  trunk  of  a 
tree,  just  as  the  stone  coffins  of  the  period  were  cut  from  a  single  block 
of  stone.  Similarly,  a  chest  tomb  was  built  up  of  great  slabs  of  oak 
in  the  manner  of  the  mason,  while  the  openings  in  the  framework  of 
screens  were  filled  in  with  arcades,  of  which  the  various  members 
were  dowelled  together  like  stonework,  instead  of  being  properly 
framed  together  with  mortice  and  tenon  joints. 

Again,  if  we  examine  such  well-known  examples  of  early  wood- 
work as  the  wooden  railing  at  Compton,  Surrey  ;  the  desks  at 
Rochester ;  the  reredos  at  Adisham,  Kent ;  the  tombs  at  Salisbury  and 
Pitchford,  Salop  (358)  ;  and  the  screens  at  Thurcaston,  Leicestershire  ; 
Gilston,  Herts.  ;  and  Stanton  Harcourt,  Oxon.,  we  find  that  in  every 
instance  the  only  motive  of  the  decoration  is  the  arcade,  taken  directly 
from  stonework.  It  is  true  that  the  proportions  of  the  parts  are 
slightly  modified  ;  the  members  are  more  slender  and  the  mouldings 

13 


I4  THE    RISE   AND    DEVELOPMENT 

are  more  delicate  ;  but  the  fact  remains  that  the  wood-worker  was 
regarding  his  material  .as  an  inferior  substitute  for  stone,  and  was 
copying  the  work  of  the  mason  as  closely  as  his  material  would  admit ; 
indeed^he  probably  hoped  that  when  coloured  his  work  would  pass 

for  stone. 

Other  branches  of  wood-working  were  taken  over  by  the  smith. 
For  instance,  all  the  early  doors  and  a  large  and  important  group  of 
chests  consisted  only  of  plain  oak  boards,  fixed  together  with  wrought- 
iron  nails,  and  almost  entirely  covered  with  elaborate  straps  and 
hinges  of  iron  scrollwork.  These  are,  perhaps,  the  most  striking 
examples  that  can  be  given  to  show  the  humble  position  of  the  wood- 
worker in  the  early  days  of  Gothic  art. 

A  certain  community  of  motive  between  the  mason  and  the 
carpenter  is  very  desirable  from  the  artistic  point  of  view,  but  it  is 
inexpedient  to  translate  forms  so  directly  from  one  material  to  the 
other,  for  the  natures  of  stone  and  wood  are  entirely  different.  Stone 
is  of  granular  structure,  and  must  be  dealt  with  in  more  or  less  cubical 
blocks,  while  wood  is  fibrous,  and  is  best  when  employed  in  long  and 
comparatively  slender  pieces,  or  in  thin  boards.  If  stone  were  used 
in  such  thin  and  delicate  pieces  it  would  inevitably  fracture,  while 
if  wood  were  used  in  great  cubical  blocks  it  would  be  certain  to  shrink, 
twist,  and  crack,  owing  to  the  imperfect  seasoning  of  the  heart. 
Again,  stone  is  very  heavy,  and  the  various  parts  of  a  masonry 
structure  remain  in  position  by  their  own  weight,  assisted  by  dowels 
to  prevent  one  block  sliding  upon  the  other.  On  the  other  hand, 
wood  is  so  light  that  the  different  members  must  be  framed  together 
with  mortice  and  tenon  joints,  and  pegged  to  prevent  displacement. 

No  great  progress  was  possible  while  the  carpenter  clung  to  the 
constructional  methods  of  the  mason  and  the  smith,  and  depended  so 
entirely  on  the  decorative  motives  of  stonework.  But  thirteenth- 
century  woodwork  is  not  without  its  beauties.  The  delicacy  and 
refinement  of  the  mouldings,  particularly  those  of  the  turned  shafts, 
and  the  boldness  and  vigour  of  the  foliage  carving,  when  it  occurs, 
are  very  striking.  The  misericords  of  Exeter  and  Hemingborough, 
Yorks.  (188),  have  vigorous  foliage  and  figure  work  of  this  period,  and 


< 


OF   THE    CRAFT    OF   WOOD-WORKING  15 

there  are  one  or  two  examples  among  the  series  at  Christchurch, 
Hants,  and  Henry  the  Seventh's  chapel  at  Westminster.  The  design 
is  somewhat  incoherent,  and  the  various  motives  give  one  the  im- 
pression that  they  are  applied  haphazard  to  the  little  brackets.  They 
were  probably  cut  by  stone  masons,  and  it  is  easy  to  see  how  delighted 
they  were  to  find  that  wood  would  bear  undercutting  to  an  extent 
almost  impossible  in  stone,  but  it  is  evident  that  they  did  not  yet 
appreciate  its  fibrous  nature. 

The  earliest  English  woodwork  of  real  importance  in  the  history 
of  art  is   the  stallwork   of  the  quire  of  Winchester  cathedral   church 

151),  which  dates  from  the  latter  part  of  the  thirteenth  century, 
and  exhibits  all  the  great  faults  and  excellences  of  the  period.  ' 
The  design  of  the  canopies  appears  to  have  been  borrowed  directly 
from  such  canopied  tombs  as  that  of  Bishop  Acquablanca  at  Hereford. 
The  tall  traceried  gables  and  slender  turned  shafts  are  built  up  in  the 
mason's  manner,  and  the  cutting  of  the  elaborately  moulded  tracery 
of  rigidly  geometrical  pattern  must  have  entailed  great,  and  mono- 
tonous labour,  which  is  hardly  justified  by  the  general  effect,  though 
these  stalls  are  wonderfully  dignified.  The  detail  of  the  carving, 
however,  is  splendid.  The  foliage  is  of  several  different  types,  some 

f  pronounced  Early  English  style,  some  rather  advanced  and  of 
naturalistic  design.  It  is  remarkable  for  its  bold  cutting  and  perfection 

f  modelling. 

These   stall    canopies    afford   one    of  the   first    instances   of  the 

mployment  of  tracery  in  woodwork.  It  was  an  invention  of  the 
mason,  but  happened  to  suit  wood  even  better  than  stone.  The 
wood-carvers  soon  found  that  finer  results  could  be  obtained  in  their 
own  material,  with  far  less  labour.  The  arcade  as  a  motive  of 
decoration  gave  place  to  bands  of  tracery,  which  as  yet  were  supported 

n  turned  shafts  (25).  At  first  the  tracery  was  cut  out  of  a  thick  plank, 
and  was  elaborately  moulded,  but  it  was  soon  found  that  an  equally 
good  effect  could  be  obtained  with  less  intricate  mouldings,  while  the 
tracery  itself  amply  repaid  the  time  spent  in  elaborating  its  lines. 
This  naturally  led  to  the  reduction  of  the  thickness  of  the  tracery, 
since  an  elaborate  design  meant  many  piercings,  and  it  is  less  laborious 


,6  THE    RISE   AND    DEVELOPMENT 

to  pierce  a  thin  than  a  thick  board.  Towards  the  close  of  the  fourteenth 
century  the  mechanical  and  tedious  part  of  the  work  was  practically 
eliminated,  and  the  carver  was  free  to  devote  his  chief  attention  to 

the  design. 

The  abandonment  of  stiff-stalked  foliage,  essentially  a  stone 
motive,  in  favour  of  natural  forms,  which  took  place  at  this  period, 
also  tended  to  encourage  the  wood-carver.  The  natural  foliage  was 
far  better  suited  to  the  nature  of  wood,  and  was  particularly  inspiring 
to  the  carvers  of  misericords.  There  are  several  lovely  sets,  but  that  at 
Wells  (188)  is  much  the  finest.  These  are  remarkable  for  their  well- 
ordered  design,  their  reasonable  undercutting,  and  the  extraordinary 
fineness  of  their  modelling.  The  figure  work  is  full  of  grace  and 
action.  Natural  foliage  is  rare,  except  in  misericords  and  stall  elbows. 

By  the  second  decade  of  the  fourteenth  century  the  masons  dis- 
continued the  use  of  geometrical  tracery  and  natural  foliage,  and 
began  to  employ  curvilinear  tracery,  in  conjunction  with  a  more  con- 
ventional bulbous  leafage.  The  wood- workers  naturally  followed  suit, 
and  again  the  change  of  fashion,  started  by  the  mason  for  his  own  pur- 
poses, proved  to  be  a  real  source  of  inspiration  to  the  wood-worker,  by 
whom  it  was  carried  to  an  extraordinary  development.  While  most 
parochial  woodwork  of  this  period  was  of  little  importance,  the  sedilia  of 
Beverley  minster  ( 1 34,  1 44),  the  Bishop's  Throne  at  Exeter  ( 1 93-95),  and 
the  stalls  of  Lancaster _(i_8i),  with  their  bewilderingly  elaborate  traceries 
and  masterly  foliage  carving,  show  what  skill  the  wood-worker  had  now 
acquired,  and  how  he  could  now  beat  the  mason  when  he  cared  to  try. 
But  all  these  lovely  works  are  backward  as  regards  construction. 
The  wood-worker  was  still  building  up  his  design  in  great  blocks, 
slabs  and  shafts,  pinnacles  and  gables,  as  if  it  were  stonework,  and 
did  not  yet  understand  that  it  was  possible  to  obtain  results  of 
supremely  artistic  character  with  the  reasonable  method  of  construction 
with  posts  and  beams,  framed  together  with  the  mortice  and  tenon, 
which  he  invariably  employed  in  works  of  a  purely  utilitarian  character, 
such  as  roofs.  The  screens  of  the  Chichester  almshouse  chapel,  King's 
Lynn  St  Margaret's  (231),  and  Lavenham,  Suffolk,  are  examples  of 
compromise  between  the  pinnacle  and  gable  design  and  the  more 


OF   THE    CRAFT    OF   WOOD-WORKING 


reasonable  method.  The  pinnacles  are  framed  into  a  head  beanv 
and  thus  become  members  of  a  rectangular  framework. 

The  admission  of  framed  construction  into  works  of  real  artistic 
importance  was  furthered  by  the  revolution  in  style  which  took 
place  about  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century.  In  this,  the  last 
and  most  beautiful  phase  of  Gothic  art,  horizontal  and  vertical  lines 
played  a  very  important  part  in  the  design,  and  these  suited  the 
fibrous  nature  of  the  wood  to  perfection.  The  wood-worker  rose 
from  one  triumph  to  another,  and  after  the  year  1400  the  mason 
was  no  longer  predominant.  It  was  the  wood-worker  who  intro- 
duced new  ideas  and  motives,  and  who  influenced  the  mason,  thus 
completely  turning  the  tables. 

The  finest  late  fourteenth-century  woodwork  is  to  be  found  in 
the  North.  The  parclose  screens  of_Beverley  minster  (frontispiece) 
(rather  incoherent  as  regards  construction,  but  perfect  miracles  of  grace 
and  beauty),  and  the  splendid  tabernacled  stalls  of  Lincoln  and 
Chester  (165),  are  the  best  examples  of  their  date,  combining  with  the 
fine  proportion  and  delicacy  of  the  new  style  the  wonderful  finish 
and  subtlety  of  modelling  which  we  find  in  the  earlier  work. 

It  is  curious  to  note  that  while  these  magnificent  works  were 
being  carried  out  in  the  greater  churches,  contemporary  parochial  work 
did  not  as  yet  reach  so  high  a  level.  Simplicity  of  line,  large  timbers, 
deeply  cut  mouldings,  and  severely  rectilinear  tracery  are  its  main 
characteristics.  The  screens  of  Halberton,  Devon,  Edlesborough, 
Bucks.,  and  Leighton  Buzzard,  Beds.,  are  examples  of  this  phase. 
In  the  fifteenth  century,  however,  the  woodwork  of  the  parish 
churches  began  to  challenge  comparison  with  that  of  the  cathedrals 
and  abbeys.  All  over  England  it  grew  to  be  the  custom  to  provide 
even  the  humblest  village  churches  with  admirable  fittings  of  oak, 
particularly  in  the  eastern  counties  and  in  the  south-west.  Most  work 
was  lavished  upon  the  screens  and  font-covers,  but  the  benches, 
pulpits,  stalls,  and  lecterns  of  the  period  were  also  of  excellent  design 
and  sensible  construction-. 

While  the  few  really  splendid  examples  of  fourteenth-century 
woodwork  can  be  counted  upon  the  fingers,  and  the  majority  are 


I8  THE    RISE   AND    DEVELOPMENT 

here  illustrated,  the  fifteenth  century  was  responsible  for  the 
production  of  so  much  magnificent  craftsmanship  in  wood,  that  ten 
volumes  of  this  size  would  scarcely  suffice  to  do  it  justice. 

It   was    at    this    time    that    woodwork    first    became    localised 
Hitherto  there  had  been  little  difference  in  style  between  the  wood- 
work of  Oxon.  and  that  of  York,  or  between  that  of  Kent  and  that 
of  Cheshire,  but  henceforward  the  wood-workers  of  different  districts 
developed  distinct  styles,   which  tended   to  become   more  and  more 
diverse  as   time   went   on.      This   may  be   partly    explained    by    the 
fact  that  until    the   middle  of  the   fourteenth   century  the    cathedrals 
had  set  a  standard  for  the  parish  churches,  and  led  the  way  in  design 
but    after    this    date    churchmen    appear   to   have    transferred    theii 
affections  and  their  alms   to  the  parish  churches,  and    an  altogether 
different  state  of  affairs  arose.      Instead    of  the   parish   church  dimly 
following    an    unapproachable    ideal    (which,    indeed,    it    would    no 
have  been  profitable  for  it    to  attain),  and    falling   lamentably    shor 
of  it,  there  arose  a  spirit  of  friendly  competition  between  one  parish 
and  another.     Each  parish  strove  to  make  its  church  better  and  more 
beautiful  than  that  of  its  neighbour,  and  to  fit  it  up  with  more  seemly 
or    even    more    magnificent    furniture.       If   one    parish    church    was 
beautified    by  the   erection   of  a    new    and    finer    screen  than   it   hac 
possessed   before,    the    neighbouring    parish    immediately    set  abou 
getting  a  new  screen  for  their  own  church,  inserting  in  the  contrac 
a  clause  to  the  effect  that  the  new  work  was  to  be  like  that  of  th< 
first  parish,   but  better  in  all   respects,   for  they   not   only  wished  to 
surpass  the  efforts  of  the  first  parish,  but  to  beat  them  on  their  own 
ground.     Possibly  this  lively  competition  was  not  very  spiritual,   bu 
it  is  to  the  system  of  improved  copying  that  the  great  excellence  o 
fifteenth-century   woodwork    and    the    extreme    interest    of  its    loca 
styles  were  chiefly  due. 

By  this  time  the  propriety  of  framing  up  most  articles  of  wood 
work  was  frankly  recognised.      Posts   and    beams,    rails    and    panels 
did  not  pretend  to  be  other  than  they  really  were,  and  their  character 
was  charmingly  emphasised  by  ornament.     In    the  fifteenth  century 
this  is  often  cut  out  of  separate  thin  pieces  of  wood,  and  applied  to 


OF   THE    CRAFT   OF   WOOD-WORKING  19 

the  framing.  This  application  of  delicate  ornamentation  to  a  sturdy 
main  structure  is  very  characteristic.  Instances  are  the  tabernacle 
work  of  the  stall  and  font  canopies,  and  of  the  rood-loft  fronts.  These 
are  often  composed  of  hundreds  of  delicate  pinnacles,  archlets,  flying 
buttresses,  and  traceried  panels  applied  to  the  strong  main  framework 
(frontispiece).  There  is  a  wide  distinction  between  this  building  up  of 
secondary  features  and  the  building  up  of  the  main  structure,  which 
was  the  rule  in  the  early  woodwork.  The  former  is  a  process  which 
is  extremely  suitable  to  the  material,  and  the  liveliness  of  effect  and 
depth  of  shadow  justifies  the  fragility  of  the  work.  Of  course,  much 
of  this  flimsy  work  has  disappeared  in  the  course  of  four  or  five 
hundred  years  of  brutal  misusage  and  neglect,  but  the  wonder  is 
rather  that  the  work  has  proved  to  be  so  enduring. 

In  addition  to  their  pre-eminence  in  the  making  of  furniture  and 
church  fittings  generally,  the  wood-workers  of  the  fifteenth. century  also 
won  great  triumphs  in  structural  woodwork,  particularly  in  roof  building. 
The  main  constructional  difficulties  had  been  solved  long  before 
In  the  thirteenth  century,  or  perhaps  even  earlier,  but  the  problem  of 
turning  the  roof  into  a  fitting  crown  for  their  churches  yet  remained 
unsolved.  In  the  fourteenth  century  there  was  some  attempt  at  the 
beautifying  of  the  constructional  timbers  of  a  roof  on  rather  mis- 
directed lines.  The  arched  members  were  sometimes  elaborately 
moulded,  and  the  other  members  of  the  principals  were  often  cusped, 
as  at  ^Adderbury-^^),  with  a  rather  heavy  effect,  and  clumsy  figure 
sculpture  is  employed  at  Whissendine  (28).  The  fifteenth-century  roof 
carpenters  improved  the  construction  by  a  clever  use  of  wall  posts, 
reducing  the  thrust  considerably  ;  and  by  making  the  arched  braces 
thinner  and  deeper,  filling  the  spandrels  with  thin  and  delicate  tracery, 
they  produced  an  effect  of  lightness  and  grace  absolutely  unknown 
in  the  earlier  work.  The  magnificent  roof  of  .Badmgham  (29)  shows 
the  fifteenth-century  carpenters  at  their  best.  They  were  the  first  to 
attempt  the  decorative  treatment  of  the  roof  surface,  by  means  of 
which  very  beautiful  results  were  obtained.  The  successful  com- 
bination of  the  roofs  of  aisle  and  clerestory  into  an  organic  structure 
was  also  due  to  the  genius  of  the  fifteenth-century  carpenters. 


20  THE    RISE   AND    DEVELOPMENT 

They  also  excelled  in  the  design  of  the  rood-lofts,  which  came 
into  general  use  in  parish  churches  at  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century  ; 
of  these  .Fkmborough  (223)  is  typical.  In  spite  of  organised 
destruction,  examples  remain  to  show  how  well  the  mediaeval  wood- 
workers could  solve  the  difficult  problem  of  poising  upon  a  light 
screen  a  strong  and  serviceable  gallery  that  was  often  capable  of 
carrying  singers,  an  organ,  and  sometimes  an  altar.  In  many  cases 
the  design  of  the  screen  and  the  loft  were  connected  by  the  use  of 
wooden  vaulting,  a  translation  from  stone  building,  but  one  which  it 
is  unreasonable  to  condemn  on  constructional  grounds,  for  though 
stone  vaults  are  of  earlier  origin,  it  is  much  easier  to  build  vaults  in 
wood  than  in  stone.  Wood  vaulting  was  also  employed  in  a  few  roof 
cornices  with  admirable  results,  as  at  Framlingham  (119). 

Beautiful  wood  vaults  were  built  on  a  large  scale  at  Winchester 
and  St  David's  Tower  in  the  fifteenth  century,  and  were  it  not  that 
most  vaults  are  of  stone,  it  would  not  have  occurred  to  anyone  to  abuse 
hem  as  unconstitutional. 

It  is  difficult  to  understand  why  so  many  hard  things  have  been 
said  of  fifteenth-century  carving.  One  reads  of  its  conventionality, 
)f  its  squareness  and  angularity,  of  its  shallow  cutting  and  monotonous 
•egularity.  These  faults  exist  only  in  the  imagination  of  nineteenth- 
century  archaeologists,  and  are  sufficiently  refuted  by  the  examples  here 
illustrated.  It  is  true  that  the  wonderful  subtlety  of  modelling,  which 
marks  the  work  of  the  fourteenth  century,  is  no  longer  found,  though 
the  vine  trails  of  the  south-west  do  not  fall  far  short  of  this.  Instead 
we  find  a  certain  impressionism,  and  an  .  extraordinary  sense  of 
calculating  for  distant  effects,  as  in  the  tabernacle  work  at  Beverley 
(frontispiece).  Looked  at  leaf  by  leaf  the  fourteenth-century  work 
may  be  finer,  but  in  general  effect  and  in  the  proportion  and 
distribution  of  the  ornament  the  fifteenth-century  work  is  incomparably 
more  beautiful.  Very  little  fourteenth-century  work  outside  the 
cathedral  and  abbey  churches  is  fit  to  compare  with  the  glorious 
trails  of  the  western  art  of  the  fifteenth  century,  which  may  still  be 
seen  in  many  little  parish  churches,  even  in  the  most  humble. 

The    motives    of    the    decoration    are    also    more    human    and 


OF   THE    CRAFT   OF   WOOD-WORKING  21 

interesting.  Heraldry,  very  rarely  found  in  woodwork  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  though  so  freely  employed  by  the  other  crafts,  was  given  a 
more  prominent  position,  and  was  treated  with  a  charming  freedom. 
The  carving  of  helms  with  crest,  mantling,  and  supporters  afforded 
a  splendid  opportunity  to  the  carver,  as  in  the  bench  at  Monkleigh 
(33),  and  he  also  delighted  in  the  quaint  use  of  rebuses  and 
emblems  worked  into  the  foliage  of  trails  or  crestings.  Mottoes  and 
inscriptions  were  also  introduced  towards  the  end  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  particularly  in  the  North,  and  the  results  obtained  were' 
extremely  decorative,  for  the  lovely  black  letter  of  the  period  was 
admirably  suited  for  carving  in  wood  (290,  291). 

The  figure  carving  of  this  period  was  often  as  good  as  any  of 
an  earlier  date,  but  that  of  the  misericords  can  only  be  described  as 
decadent.  The  wood-carver  of  the  fifteenth  century  liked  his  work 
to  be  seen,  and  probably  thought  that  it  was  thrown  away  in  such 
an  obscure  position. 

It  is  in  the  management  of  tracery,  whether  pierced  or  carved 
in  the  solid,  that  the  later  wood-workers  chiefly  distinguished  them- 
selves. They  appear  to  have  taken  a  real  delight  in  this  form  of 
ornament.  All  the  preceding  styles  were  drawn  upon  for  ideas. 
Geometrical,  curvilinear,  rectilinear,  and  flamboyant  motives  were  used 
indifferently  all  through  the  century,  as  at  Llananno  (30)  and  Chester 
(22).  The  designs  tended  to  become  more  and  more  elaborate  and 
delicate  ;  floral  spandrels,  crockets,  and  cusp  finials  were  introduced, 
more  and  more  freely,  until  finally  the  branching  bars  of  the  tracery 
became  stalks,  breaking  out  into  foliage  instead  of  cusping,  as  at 
Llanrwst  (270). 

"Until  the  last  quarter  of  the  fifteenth  century  English  woodwork 
practically  independent  of  all  foreign  influence.  The  importation  of 
landers  chests,  such  as  that  of  Wath  (349),  in  the  fourteenth  century, 
seems  to  have  had  little  effect  upon  the  native  style.  But  from  this 
time  onwards  the  influence  of  Continental  woodwork  began  to  make 
itself  felt  in  the  southern  counties.  There  are  several  screens  in 
Devon,  namely,  Colebrooke  (31),  Coleridge,  and  Brushford,  with  a 
curious  type  of  flamboyant  tracery,  used  in  conjunction  with  linen- 


VARIETY    IN   FIFTEENTH-CENTURY   TRACERY   DESIGN 


F.HCROSSLEY.I9I6.  i  i 

TESTER   CATHEDRAL,    FRAGMENTS   OF   SCREENWORK 
22 


FOREIGN    INFLUENCE  23 

fold  panels  and  quaint  shafts  carved  into  scale  or  honeycomb  patterns. 
This  is  a  common  type  in  Brittany.  These  honeycomb  shafts  were 
a  popular  type  for  bedposts,  and  they  also  occur  in  two  Oxfordshire 
screens,  Thame  (32)  and  Charlton-on-Otmoor  (32),  which  also 
have  flamboyant  tracery  and  linen-fold  panels.  There  is  a  lovely 
series  of  these  shafts,  with  splendid  knops  carved  with  emblems,  at 
Dunstable,  though  the  screen  to  which  they  belonged  has  been 
destroyed.  There  are  many  works  of  flamboyant  character  in  the 
North,  as  at  Hexham  (222)  and  Carlisle  (32). 

^Lullingstone,  Kent  (31),  has  a  very  beautiful  -  screen  which  is 
absolutely  alien  in  type.  It  is  of  Flemish  design,  evidently  the  work 
of  foreign  wood-workers,  for  •  its  strange  intersecting  tracery  and 
peculiar  moulding  are  found  nowhere  else  in  England.  The  mag- 
nificent stalls  of  St  George's  chapel,  Windsor,  and  Henry  the  Seventh's 
chapel  at  Westminster  are  also  of  distinctly  Flemish  design,  though 
they  appear  to  have  been  made  in  London  by  Englishmen.  The 
two  fine  chantry  chapel  screens  at  Lavenham  are  also  examples  of 
the  influence  of  the  art  of  the  Low  Countries. 

Foreign   influence  in  a    design    may  be   due   to  several   causes. 
The  work  may  have  been  imported  ready  made  from  the  Continent, 
as  in  the  case  of  the  Flanders  chests,  or  it  may  have  been  made  in 
England  by  foreign  artificers,  who  would  naturally  be  forced  tp  employ: 
a  certain  amount  of  native  labour  ;    it  may   have  been  the   work  of 
English  wood-workers  familiar  with  the  work  that  was  being  done  on| 
the  Continent  at  the  time,  or  the  foreign  influence  may  be  simply  due 
to  the  wood-worker  having  seen  and  admired,  or  having  been  instructed 
copy,  one  of  these  alien  works.     Much  of  the  flamboyant  work  so 
reely  used  in  the  south-western  counties,  though  absolutely  un-English 
n  feeling,  cannot  have  been  carved  by  aliens,  since  the  technical  details 
f  the   cusping   are    worked    in    a    manner    essentially   English   and 
nknown  on  the  Continent.     There  can  be  no  doubt  that  in  these  cases 
the  native  carvers  took  their  ideas  from  the  imported  Flemish  chests. 

The  fertility  of  design  in  the  late  fifteenth  and  early  sixteenth 
century  was  astonishing,  and  at  the  same  time  a  new  motive,  once 
invented,  was  rarely  discarded.  It  was  the  Golden  Age  of  English 


24  RENAISSANCE    INFLUENCE 

woodwork.  It  has  been  the  custom  to  consider  this  as  a  period 
of  decadence,  arid  to  consign  all  poor  woodwork  to  a  late  (date. 
Fortunately,  the  custom  of  dating  screens  and  other  important 
church  furniture  which  came  into  use  about  this  time  enables  us  to 
prove  the  falsity  of  this  theory.  The  dated  screens  of  Ludham  (1493), 
Wensley,  Mobberley  ( 1 500),  Trunch  (1502),  Aylsham  (1507),  Marsham 
(1507),  are  incomparably  finer  than  any  of  an  earlier  date.  Yet 
the  whole  art  of  woodwork  was  about  to  undergo  almost  complete 
extinction. 

Was  this  due  to  the  "  foul  torrent  of  the  Renaissance  "  ?  It  does 
not  seem  likely.  There  is  very  little  pre- Reformation  woodwork  in 
England  showing  any  signs  of  Renaissance  influence  save  in  the 
south-western  counties,  where  it  arrived  by  way  of  France  in  the 
first  decade  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Only  the  carving  was  affected. 
The  foliage  began  to  assume  the  characteristics  of  the  classical 
acanthus,  and  was  mingled  with  arabesques  and  dolphins,  while 
amorini  of  a  rather  insular  solidity  sported  on  the  bench-ends  and 
screen  panels.  This  early  Renaissance  carving  is  often  of  masterly 
design,  and  splendidly  worked,  as  at  Littleham  (33).  The  designs 
are  well  balanced  and  remarkably  effective,  however  much  we  may 
regret  the  more  natural  foliage  and  stiff  but  pious  angels  of  earlier 
days  as  at  Plymtree  (33).  Certainly  these  artless  efforts  at  originality 
can  have  had  little  to  do  with  the  overthrow  of  Gothic  art,  which 
was  due  to  social  and  religious  causes,  rather  than  the  influence  of 
any  artistic  movement. 


FOURTEENTH-CENTURY   CONSTRUCTION   AND   DESIGN 


i. 


KIRK    ELLA,    YORKS.,    SCREEN,    EARLY    FOURTEENTH    CENTURY 


BEVERLEY    ST    MARY,    SCREEN,    MID-FOURTEENTH    CENTURY 


THAME,    OXON.,    SCREEN,    LATE    FOURTEENTH    CENTURY 
25 


u 


X 

t: 

- 
X 

x 

K 


26 


imm 


27 


28 


FIFTEKNTH-CENTURY  DESIGN   IN   FOLIAGE  AND  TRACERY 


LLANANNO,  RADNOR,  COVING   OF   ROOD   SCREEN 
30 


THE    INTRODUCTION    OF   FOREIGN    DETAIL   IN    THE 
SIXTEENTH    CENTURY 


LULLINGSTONE,    KENT,    ROOD   SCREEN 


COLEBROOKE,    DEVON,    PARCLOSE   SCREEN 
31 


p 

w 
u 

~ 
- 

x 

tf 
u: 

x 

— 

Cfl 


E 
H 

Z 

i-* 

J 

5 

G 
C 

2 

I 


I 

w 

Q 

-  > 

Q  * 

OJ  D 

O  H 

fe  ^i 

w  w 

Q  O 


33 


o 

I 

8 


O 
tz; 

a 
u 


o 

g 

H 
£ 

8 
fe 


34 


LOCAL    VARIATIONS    OF    TYPE 

LEAVING  the  consideration  of  the  rise  and  development  of  the 
woodwork  of  mediaeval  England,  we  turn  to  the  more  complex 
subject  of  the  individuality  of  the  various  types  and  schools. 
Primarily.  England  can  be  divided  into  three  almost  vertical  strips, 
representing  the  areas  of  the  three  main  schools,  the  Midland,  the 
Eastern,  and  the  Western,  by  means  of  lines  drawn  from  Dorset  to 
Cumberland,  and  from  London  to  the  Tyne. 

Differences  of  race  and  history  probably  account  for  the  existence 
of  these  three  schools.  The  Midland  is  the  style  of  the  normal 
English  race,  the  Western  is  leavened  by  the  Celts,  and  the  Eastern 
by  the  Danes.  Naturally,  they  merge  into  one  another  in  the  counties 
near  the  border  lines,  and  for  this  reason  the  woodwork  of  Herts., 
Cambs.,  Beds.,  Northants,  Derby,  and  that  of  Dorset,  East  Somerset, 
Hereford,  Salop,  and  Cheshire,  is  of  the  greatest  interest  and  variety. 
It  is  delightful  to  study  the  effect  of  the  various  influences,  blending 
or  conflicting,  in  the  same  composition. 

In  nearly  every  district  it  was  the  screen  that  led  the  way,  and 
influenced  the  design  of  the  rest  of  the  woodwork.  In  Devon  and 
Cornwall,  for  instance,  and  in  the  Midlands,  the  screen,  benches, 
and  pulpit  are  composed  of  the  same  elements,  and  their  design  is 
co-ordinated.  On  the  other  hand,  in  East  Anglia  the  benches,  the 
font-covers,  and  the  pulpits  are  designed  on  independent  lines,  and 
are  almost  entirely  free  from  the  influence  of  the  screen.  They 
harmonise,  not  because  they  are  composed  of  the  same  features,  but 
because  they  are  inspired  by  the  same  feeling  for  proportion  and  line. 

The  MIDLAND  SCHOOL  (39,  40,  41)  may  be  regarded  as  the  typical 
English  type.  It  is  restrame37~and  sometimes  a  little  ordinary,  but 

35 


36  LOCAL   VARIATIONS   OF   TYPE 

it  charms  because  of  its  quiet  simplicity,  and  its  suitability  for  its 
purpose,  and  because  of  its  absolutely  sound  and  reasonable  con- 
struction. It  is  likely  that  a  very  great  deal  of  the  Midland  work 
was  produced  locally  by  village  carpenters,  who  were  in  no  way 
specialists  in  church  fittings  and  furniture.  Though  the  works 
generally  conform  to  the  local  types,  it  is  very  rare  to  find  that 
the  same  hand  has  been  at  work  on  more  than  two  or  three 
items.  Artistic  tours-de-force  must  not  be  sought  in  the  Midlands 
but  the  lover  of  mediaeval  craftsmanship  will  meet  with  much  gooc 
woodwork.  Such  interiors  as  those  of  Fairford,  Ashby  St  Ledgers 
and  Higham  Ferrers  show  how  satisfactory  was  the  quiet  beauty  anc 
dignity  of  the  Midland  parish  church  when  it  still  retained  its  mediaeva 
fittings.  The  construction  is  generally  of  extreme  simplicity.  Archec 
work,  building  up,  and  carving  in  the  solid  are  rarely  employed 
Most  of  the  work  is  framed  up  in  rectangular  panels,  which  are 
often  decorated  with  tracery  heads,  cut  out  of  thin  boards,  and  groovec 
into  the  frame.  Foliaged  ornament,  whether  in  crestings,  trails,  or 
paterae,  is  used  almost  parsimoniously,  and  the  material  is  of  moderate 
scantling.  Indeed,  the  types  of  church  furniture  adopted  in  the 
Midland  district  are  of  a  very  modest  character,  and  very  economica 
compared  with  the  costly  types  which  are  found  in  the  rest  o 
England. 

The  WESTERN  SCHOOL  is  remarkable  for  its  sense  of  surface  anc 
texture.  It  produced  immense  quantities  of  work  of  extraordinar) 
beauty ;  a  beauty  due  to  the  excellence  of  the  carving  and  to  th( 
fertility  of  ideas  in  the  ornament,  rather  than  to  the  general  design 
Not  that  beauty  of  proportion  is  in  any  way  lacking,  but  it  sinks  intc 
insignificance  beside  the  richness  and  quantity  of  the  carving  anc 
ornamentation  (43-45).  The  woodwork  of  the  West  is  certainly  th< 
creation  of  specialists/  None  but  a  carefully  trained  craftsman  witl 
years  of  tradition  behind  him  could  hope  to  excel  in  the  manifol 
design  of  the  ornament,  whether  the  intricate  traceries  of  Wales  (30 
or  the  luxuriant  foliage  of  the  west  country  (43).  Moreover,  it  i 
possible  to  trace  various  types  of  screens  or  benches  to  a  commoi 
origin  in  the  same  workshop.  These  types  are  usually  found  ii 


DIFFERENT    SCHOOLS    CONTRASTED  37 

adjoining  churches,  showing  that  the  work  was  produced  at  a  number 
of  local  centres,  having  only  a  local  celebrity.  There  are  two  distinct 
schools  in  the  West,  namely,  that  of  the  west  country  and  that  of 
Wales.  The  former  is  distinguished  by  a  free  use  of  the  arch 
form  and  a  lavish  employment  of  foliage  carving,  the  latter  employs 
beam  construction,  and  excels  in  the  elaboration  of  tracery  and  tendril 
work.  In  the  West,  timber  was  very  plentiful,  and  the  great  size  of 
the  members  of  the  framing  and  the  thickness  of  the  planks  out  of 
which  the  benches  are  constructed  is  remarkable.  The  general  solidity 
of  the  construction  is  the  more  noticeable  because  most  of  the  west 
country  woodwork  is  small  in  scale;  the  churches  are  low  (210),  the 
roofs  are  of  narrow  span,  and  the  screens  are  of  no  great  height.  The 
carving  is  altogether  bolder  and  more  generous  than  that  of  the  rest 
of  the  country.  The  foliage  is  usually  extremely  naturalistic,  and 
birds,  snails,  spiders,  and  other  creatures  are  seen  among  its  con- 
volutions. The  great  size  of  the  leaves  and  their  beautiful  modelling, 
the  admirable  variety  of  the  crestings,  and  the  paterae  are  very  striking 
(43).  Ashton  (61),  Swymbridge  (45,  338-9),  and  Monksilver  (292,  330), 
are  good  examples  of  west  country  churches  retaining  most  of  the 
ancient  fittings. 

The  EASTERN  SCHOOL  (46-47)  is  distinguished  by  a  fine  sense  of 
proportion,  and  by  the  beauty  and  free  invention  of  the  general  design. 
Texture  is  altogether  subordinate  to  line,  and  ornament  is  rather 
sparingly  used.  It  is  usually  small  and  delicate  in  scale  and  very 
carefully  studied.  There  is  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  the  bulk  of 
the  eastern  woodwork  was  made  by  skilled  craftsmen,  who  devoted 
themselves  chiefly  to  the  needs  of  the  Church.  It  was  probably 
made  at  town  centres,  such  as  Norwich  or  York,  under  conditions 
very  nearly  approaching  those  of  the  present  day.  It  is  possible 
to  trace  the  work  of  certain  shops  in  churches  widely  scattered 
about  the  probable  wood-working  centre.  While  benches  fall  into 
local  groups,  as  in  the  West,  screens  of  the  same  type  may  occur 
in  parishes  many  miles  apart,  suggesting  that  the  centres  were 
few  in  number,  with  a  wide  reputation.  The  churches  of  the 
eastern  district  are  mostly  on  a  much  larger  scale  than  those  of  the 


38  LOCAL   TYPES 

rest  of  England,  and  needed  a  stately,  dignified,  and  restrained  type  of 
woodwork.     The  lovable  little  screens  of  the  West,  for  instance,  with 
their  barbaric  splendour  of  carving  and  their  low   proportions,  would 
be  altogether  out  of  place  in  the   wide  and   lofty  churches   of  East 
Anglia   and   the    neighbouring  counties.     The   system    of  ornament, 
also,    is    almost    entirely    different.      Instead    of   foliage,     motives    of 
purely  architectural   form,  such  as  pinnacles,   buttresses,    battlements, 
and  turrets,  are  the  chief  source  of  ornament.     Foliage  is,  as  a  rule, 
confined  to  crockets,  spandrels,  and  cusp  finials  ;  trails  and  crestings, 
though    they   often    occur,    play  a    comparatively    small    part    in    the 
general  composition.     The  wide  surfaces,  such  as  panels,  are  usually 
decorated    in    colour   only,    instead  of   being    encrusted    with    carved 
ornament.     Southwold,  Blythburgh,  and  Barking  are  typical  churches 
of  this  district,  in  which  most  of  the  mediaeval  fittings  can  be  seen  in 
conjunction. 


THE   MIDLAND  TYPE   OF   PULPIT 


X 


a 

I 


HANDBOROUGH,   OXON. 
40 


THE    MIDLAND   TYPE   OF   BENCHES   (NORTHAMPTONSHIRE) 


GREAT   BRINGTON,    NORTHANTS 


LOWICK,    NORTHANTS 


ASHBY    ST    LEDGERS,    NORTHANTS 


BYFIELD,    NORTHANTS 


I 

w 

ffi 


c/: 


43 


w 

u 
£ 

w 

PS 


PH 

> 
w 

e/3 

P^ 

w 


44 


ID 

H 


O 
U 

C/3 


45 


47 


u 


COLOUR    DECORATION 

General  Principles. — Few  lovers  of  mediaeval  woodwork  realise  the 
important  part  played  by  colour  decoration  in  pre- Reformation  days. 
Nearly  every  screen,  font-cover,  and  pulpit  once  glowed  with  pure 
bright  colour,  and  gleamed  with  gold  leaf,  while  even  stalls,  pews,  and 
lecterns  were  sometimes  painted.  There  are  also  very  many  examples 
of  roofs,  beautifully  decorated  in  colour,  with  gilded  bosses  ;  and  even 
when  funds  would  not  permit  of  a  complete  scheme  of  colour 
decoration  throughout,  the  eastern  bay  of  the  nave  roof  was  often 
painted  to  form  a  canopy  over  the  rood  on  the  screen  below  ;  or  the 
roof  over  the  high  altar  was  similarly  decorated. 

Comparatively  little  mediaeval  woodwork  retains  its  original 
colour.  Its  gaiety  was  offensive  to  Puritans,  and  it  was  very  fre- 
quently concealed  beneath  a  coat  of  drab  paint,  or  worse  still,  by 
graining  in  imitation  of  the  fashionable  woods  of  the  day.  In  the 
nineteenth  century  the  restorers,  not  content  with  removing  the 
later  paint,  pickled  off  mediaeval  and  Georgian  paint  together.  In  case 
after  case  it  is  recorded  that  "  beneath  the  modern  paint,  traces  of 
mediaeval  colouring  were  discovered,  but  it  was  not  considered  desir- 
able to  preserve  it."  Some  otherwise  admirable  restorations,  particu- 
larly those  of  Devon  screens,  have  been  marred  by  the  light-hearted 
destruction  of  the  old  colour,  whole  series  of  painted  saints  having 
been  swept  into  oblivion.  In  the  majority  of  cases  the  earnest 
student,  peering  into  the  recesses  of  the  mouldings,  can  often  dis- 
cover traces  of  red  or  green,  while  flakes  of  gold  leaf  sometimes 
lurk  in  the  interstices  of  the  carving. 

A  considerable  amount  of  lovely  mediaeval  painting  and  gilding 
escaped  the  barbarous  treatment  of  post -Reformation  days,  notably 

4  49 


50  METHODS   AND    DETAILS 

in  East  Anglia  and  the  west  country,  where  the  finest  work  is  found. 
In  the  Midlands  and  the  North,  and  in  Wales,  examples  are  rarer 
and  of  less  beauty,  and  in  many  cases  the  work  has  been  recoloured 
in  modern  times  with  disastrous  effects,  bringing  the  whole  system  of 
colour  decoration  into  disrepute. 

The  mediaeval  system  of  colour  was  to  use  each  tint  (save 
white,  which  is  usually  the  colour  of  parchment)  in  its  purest  and 
brightest  form,  avoiding  large  expanses  of  any  one  colour,  and  work- 
ing more  or  less  strictly  in  accordance  with  the  rules  of  heraldry. 
Thus  a  green  moulding  is  separated  from  a  red  one  by  a  fillet  of  white 
or  gold,  a  coloured  ground  may  be  powdered  with  gold  or  white 
devices,  while  the  gilded  carving  stands  out  against  a  background  of 
blue.  Counterchange  of  colours  is  very  popular.  For  instance,  in 
most  parts  of  the  country  panels  of  red  and  green  alternate,  the 
former  with  green  hollows  to  the  tracery,  and  the  latter  with  red  ; 
or  less  frequently  red  and  blue  are  counterchanged  in  the  same 
manner,  as  in  the  stained  glass  of  the  day.  Exceptions  to  the  heraldic 
rule  against  putting  colour  on  colour  or  metal  on  metal  are  sometimes 
found.  For  instance,  black  devices  or  patterns  are  sometimes 
employed  on  a  red  or  green  ground,  a  case  of  colour  on  colour  ;  and 
some  vault  ribs  are  white,  with  gold  fillets,  an  instance  of  metal  on 
metal.  Generally,  however,  the  rules  of  heraldry  are  observed,  for 
these  were  evolved  in  order  to  display  the  devices  on  shields  to  the 
best  advantage.  They  are  a  sure  guide  to  the  successful  combination 
of  colours,  and  are  not  due  to  mere  caprice. 

In  most  works  the  colours  chiefly  used  are  red  and  green,  with 
a  good  proportion  of  white  and  gold,  while  deep  hollows  and  the 
undersides  of  covings  or  vaults  are  usually  painted  blue,  a  colour 
very  rarely  employed  on  a  vertical  surface.  Carving  is  practically 
always  gilded,  though  the  interstices,  difficult  to  reach  with  the  gold 
leaf,  are  generally  coloured,  and  the  berries  of  a  trail  of  foliage  are 
sometimes  painted  red  or  purple,  shading  to  green.  Black  is  used  in 
moderate  quantities,  usually  twisted  with  gold  round  a  bead,  after  the 
manner  of  a  barber's  pole  ;  it  is  invaluable  for  throwing  up  the  purity 
of  the  colours.  That  mediaeval  colour  decoration,  provided  it  has  not 


OF    DECORATION    IN    COLOUR  51 

been  retouched,  does  not  impress  one  as  gaudy  or  unpleasant,  as  is 
the  case  with  most  modern  efforts,  is  due  to  the  use  of..clear4  bright! 
colours,  which  do  not  clash,  as  dingy  tints,  in  attempted  imitation  pf 
the  old  faded  colours,  are  bound  to  do  ;  and  also  to  the  avoidance 
of  broad  surfaces  of  any  one  colour.  The  effect  is  to  divide  and  mix 
the  various  colours,  so  that  they  blend  in  a  harmonious  composition, 
just  as  the  crudely  brilliant  red,  blue,  and  yellow  spots  of  a  three- 
colour  block  combine  to  form  subdued  and  mellow  colouring. 

(It  was,  then,  the  ideal  of  the  mediaeval  wood-worker  that  his 
work  should  eventually  be  painted  and  gilded,  unlike  that  of  the 
modern  craftsman,  who  has  a  touching  faith  in  the  merits  of  good 
plain  oak.  Those  who  disapprove  of  the  colour  decoration  of  wood- 
work have  altogether  failed  to  appreciate  the  spirit  of  mediaeval  design, 
though  they  have  some  excuse  for  their  heresy,  since  the  clumsy  efforts 
of  some  restorers  have  made  colour  decoration  a  laughing-stock. 
Nothing  can  be  more  painful  than  the  sight  of  some  lovely  screen, 
such  as  Cullompton,  Devon  ;  Great  Rollright,  Oxoh.  ;  or  Dennington, 
Suffolk  (272),  hatefully  disfigured  by  poor  paint,  unskilfully  applied 
in  a  wretched  travesty  of  the  original  colour  scheme. 

As  to  the  method  in  general  use,  it  is  pretty  certain  that  oil  was 
the  usual  medium,  carefully  flatted,  and  applied  very  thinly.  There 
is,  however,  some  reason  to  suppose  that  a  kind  of  tempera,  made 
not  from  egg,  but  from  fish  glue,  was  in  occasional  use  in  East 
Anglia.  The  usual  process  seems  to  have  been  to  apply  several 
coats  of  white  paint  as  a  ground  on  which  to  colour.  The  paint  \ 
as  apparently  very  fluid,  and  was  applied  in  the  smallest  possible  , 
quantities,  and  a  fine  even  surface  was  produced,  absolutely  free  from 
_prush  marks,  and  without  obscuring  the  finer  contours  of  the  mould- 
ings. The  colour  was  also  laid  on  very  thinly,  probably  in  two  coats, 
and  the  surface  had  a  wonderful  bloom,  which  has  been  destroyed 
in  many  cases  by  the  disastrous  application  of  varnish  in  modern 
times.  The  gilding  appears  to  have  been  laid  on  a  red  ground. 

In  most  English  work  great  economy  was  observed  in  the  use  I 
of  gold.  For  instance,  it  is  rarely  found  on  the  back  of  a  screen,  1 
where  yellow  takes  its  place,  and  it  is  not  often  used  in  roofs,  except 


52  DISTRIBUTION   AND    STANDARD 

in  the  enrichment  of  bosses.  The  eastern  side  of  a  screen  is  seldom 
so  elaborately  painted  as  the  west.  The  colours  are  often  less 
brilliant,  and  perhaps  were  of  inferior  quality.  Often  it  is  left  quite 
plain,  but  at  Ashton  the  figure  paintings  at  the  back  of  the  screens 
are  much  finer  than  those  of  the  front,  though  the  colour  scheme  is 
very  simple,  while  pretty  tapestry  patterns  occur  in  the  rear  of  the 
screen  at  Ranworth. 

Colour  Decoration  in  the  Midlands.— In  work  of  the  Midlands  the 
colour  decoration  usually  stopped  at  the  picking-out  of  each  mould- 
ing in  a  separate  colour,  generally  according  to  the  rules  of  counter- 
change.  Enrichment  of  the  surface  was  not  often  attempted,  and, 
save  for  the  common  use  of  a  black  and  gold  barber's  pole  pattern 
on  the  larger  beads  of  the  mouldings,  two  colours  are  not  often  used 
on  a  single  member.  Two  Oxfordshire  screens  may  be  cited  as 
good  examples  of  Midland  colour  decoration  at  its  best.  Those  at 
Handborough  (39)  are  simply  decorated  in  green  and  red  on  a  white 
ground.  No  gold  is  used  on  the  lower  parts  of  the  screen,  for  white 
takes  its  place  on  the  fillets  and  other  parts  usually  gilded.  The 
trail  along  the  head  of  the  screen,  however,  is  gilded  and  runs  in  a 
blue  hollow  ;  it  is  bounded  by  gold  and  black  beads.  The  coving 
is  blue,  crossed  by  moulded  ribs  of  red  and  white,  while  the  bosses 
are  gilded.  At  Charlton-on-Otmoor  (32)  the  linen  panels  of  the 
base  are  picked  out  in  red  and  dark  blue  with  a  complete  disregard 
of  heraldic  propriety.  The  vaulting  panels,  of  a  deep  blue,  are  masked 
by  a  network  of  delicate  gilded  tracery,  while  the  ribs  have  red  hollows, 
white  fillets,  and  a  gold  bead. 

A  few  Midland  screens  received  the  traditional  adornment  of 
painted  saints  in  their  panels.  These  are  generally  of  rather  mediocre 
design.  Such  paintings  as  those  of  prophets  on  Monks  Risborough 
screen  possess  no  merit  beyond  quaintness  and  the  charm  of  colour, 
and  the  almost  defaced  doctors  of  the  Church  and  evangelistic  symbols 
at  Bloxham,  though  of  exceptionally  good  design  for  the  district,  are 
of  but  moderate  importance. 

Besides  screens,  very  little  painted  decoration  has  been  preserved 
in  the  Midlands.  There  are  a  good  number  of  roofs  decorated  in  very 


OF    DECORATION    IN    COLOUR  53 

subdued  tints — white  with  black  roses,  as  at  Bledington,  Gloucester- 
shire, or  with  stars  and  wreaths  of  a  brownish-red,  as  at  Minster  Lovell, 
Oxon.  In  the  south  aisle  of  the  little  church  at  Shilton,  Oxon.,  there 
is  a  wall  plate  painted  cream  with  a  very  effective  painted  trail  of 
feathery  foliage  in  dark  red,  and  similar  remains  are  not  uncommon. 
A  number  of  roofs  were  painted  blue,  studded  with  gold  stars,  like 
the  repainted  roofs  of  Holy  Trinity,  Coventry,  where  the  sides  of  the 
deep  cambered  beams  are  decorated  with  kneeling  figures  of  angels 
holding  shields.  Similar  angel  painting,  happily  unrestored,  remains 
in  the  roof  of  Gawsworth  (114),  Cheshire.  The  pulpits  of  the  district 
are  almost  all  masquerading  in  coats  of  gaudy  modern  colour,  while 
most  of  the  font-covers  have  been  scraped.  The  unusual  survival  of 
colour  decoration  on  the  interesting  benches  at  Great  Brington, 
Northants,  deserves  notice. 

Colour  Decoration  in  East  Anglia. — East  Anglian  colour  decora- 
tion is  of  a  far  higher  order.  Here  the  same  love  for  red  and 
green  is  found,  but  practically  every  available  surface  is  enriched 
in  some  way  with  stencilling  or  brushwork.  The  coloured  panels 
of  the  pulpits  and  screens  are  decorated  with  exquisitely  designed 
powderings  of  gold  devices,  or  with  finely  painted  figures.  The 
stencilled  devices  are  of  infinite  variety,  and  include  five-petalled 
flowers,  roses,  fleur-de-lys,  sprays  of  foliage,  monograms,  eagles, 
pelicans,  and  other  symbolic  devices.  Some  of  the  more  elaborate 
golden  floral  stencillings  sprout  out  into  black  stalks,  bearing  little 
white  flowers,  as  at  Ranworth,  while  in  some  cases  gold  and 
black  stencils  are  used  alternately.  The  screens  are  specially 
noticeable  for  the  beauty  of  the  skilful  brushwork  foliage  which 
decorates  the  white  hollows  of  the  mouldings  and  the  sides  of  the 
buttresses.  The  flowers  which  these  bear  are  usually  stencilled 
in  red,  but  the  stalks  and  leaves  are  generally  applied  freehand 
with  a  brush,  in  a  thick  brownish-green  paint,  so  that  they  are  in 
slight  relief.  A  cornflower,  with  a  blue  bloom,  having  a  square  gold 
centre,  and  foliage  of  red-brown,  is  also  common.  Rather  coarsely 
executed  versions  of  the  dog  rose  and  the  speedwell  are  found  at 
Tunstead,  where  the  flower-painting,  though  rough,  is  in  great  variety. 


54  CHIEF   ATTAINMENTS   OF   COLOUR 

At  Southwold,  green  sprays  with  gilded  pomegranates  of  gesso  are 
found.  At  Ranworth  the  lovely  device  of  the  over-and-over  leaf  trail 
in  dark  green  and  red  is  employed  in  connection  with  little  gilded 
wooden  patera?  or  stencilled  poppies  of  scarlet.  The  ogee  mouldings 
are  generally  treated  with  a  wave  of  red  or  green  on  white.  Each 
lobe  of  the  colour  has  its  little  golden  flower,  while  the  white  lobes 
have  sprays  of  foliage,  or  red  flowers  with  green  leaves.  A  blue 
ogee  with  alternate  roses  and  fleurs-de-lys  of  gold  is  employed  in  the 
screen  at  Bramfield  (266).  In  East  Anglia  the  fillets  are  usually  gold, 
except  those  of  the  tracery,  which  are  commonly  painted  red  and 
green  in  alternate  panels,  the  cusps  springing  from  a  cream  hollow, 
and  having  red  or  green  eyes,  counterchanged.  The  delicate  hanging 
foliation  of  the  arches  of  Cawston  and  similar  screens  is  entirely 
gilded.  Black  letter  inscriptions,  charmingly  written  and  enriched 
with  flourishes  and  dainty  flowerwork  in  the  spaces,  are  a  usual 
feature  occurring  in  the  Burlingham  pulpit,  and  in  the  hollow  of  the 
rail  of  the  screen  at  Attleborough.  At  Long  Melford  a  large  twisted 
parchment,  inscribed  with  an  original  devotional  poem  of  extra- 
ordinary length,  is  the  somewhat  uncommon  ornament  of  the  roof 
cornice.  The  sides  of  the  little  buttresses  of  the  standards  of  eastern 
screens  are  often  painted  with  sprays  of  foliage  of  even  greater 
elaboration  than  those  which  occur  in  the  mouldings.  At  Marsham 
and  Trimingham  these  are  of  a  purple  colour,  without  flowers,  while 
those  of  the  screen  at  Bramfield  (266)  are  really  wonderful  instances  of 
floral  decoration.  The  fronts  of  the  buttresses  in  the  earlier  screens 
are  usually  gold,  while  the  later  examples  are  often  decorated  with 
delicate  patterns  in  the  raised  plasterwork,  known  as  gesso,  which  is 
invariably  gilded.  Vaulting  panels  are  generally  blue,  with  the  usual 
powdering  of  gold  stars,  but  at  Bramfield  each  blue  panel  has  a  little 
golden  angel,  outlined  in  black.  In  the  exceptionally  elaborate 
painting  of  the  •  vault  at  Ranworth,  the  panels  are  white,  with 
wonderful  sprays  of  foliage.  The  beams  supporting  the  lofts  generally 
have  the  beads  of  their  mouldings  decorated  with  a  barber's  pole 
of  black  and  gold,  with  the  usual  wave  treatment  on  the  ogees. 
In  most  cases  there  is  also  a  gold  cresting  running  in  a  blue  hollow. 


DECORATION    IN    THE    EASTERN    COUNTIES      55 

Gold  is  much  more  lavishly  used  in  East  Anglia  than  in  other 
parts  of  the  country,  and  the  general  effect  is  far  richer.  Although 
the  same  series  of  colours  is  used  in  practically  every  example,  they 
are  blended  in  different  proportions.  For  instance,  Ludham  is  a 
pre-eminently  gold-and-red  screen,  while  at  Ranworth  lovely  soft 
reen  and  vermilions  are  about  equally  balanced. 

The  saints  painted  in  the  panels  of  the  screens  and  pulpits  of 
his  wonderful  district  are,  many  of  them,  real  works  of  genius,  very 
ar  in  advance  of  the  quaint  daubing  of  the  Midlands  or  the  artless 
fforts  of  Devon.     The  level   of  attainment  is  by  no  means  equal. 
The  figures  on  the  Suffolk  screens  ofJY^^^y-aJ^d-£ye_(^P)  are  °f  verv 
indifferent  workmanship,  though  they  fit  well  enough  into  the  general 
scheme  of  decoration,  but  those  of  Ranworth,  HujLstantQn^  (60),  and 
Thor.nham,  mannered  as  they  are,  are  works  of  real  skill.     The  faces 
are  delicately  drawn,  the  figures  are  well  proportioned  and  supremely 
decorative,  while  their  golden  robes  are  exquisitely  diapered  with  the 
finest   damask   patterns,    evidently   copied    from    real    fabrics.      The 
decorative  accessories,  including  the  symbols  carried  by  the  figures — 
swords,  keys,  boats,  crowns,  crosiers — are  charmingly  conventionalised. 
The  nine  orders  of  angels,  painted  in  the   blue  panels  of  the  north 
aisle  screen  at   Southwold,   are  even  more  decorative.     Their   huge 
gold  wings  and  delicious  garments,  decorated  with  jewels,  bells,  and 
pomegranates,   and    the    symbols    by    which   the    various   orders   are 
distinguished,    are   wonderfully   effective,    and    the   faces   are   refined 
and  beautiful.      Barton   Turf  has  a  similar  series,  with  beautiful  and 
a       mysteriously  vested   figures,   marred   only  by  the   extraordinary  size 
;;       of  their  bare  feet.      These  paintings  are  intentionally  fiat  and  con- 
a|       ventional  in  treatment,  but  in  many  screens,  notably  at  Cawston  and 
IP       on  the  main  screen  at  Southwold,  the  figures  are  treated  more  or  less 
te       naturalistically,  very  much  in  the  style  of  Durer,  with  heavily  modelled 
{\       drapery   and   easy,  though   sometimes   exaggerated,  poses,  and  very 
expressive  faces.     These  figures  are  only  kept  in  their  place  in  the 
)f       colour  scheme  by   their  heavily  gessoed   backgrounds.     At   Cawston 
the  flower  painting  behind  the  figures  is  exceptionally  fine  and  varied. 
Besides  all  this  fine   work   there  is  a  good  deal   of  very  poor  stuff 


56  EAST   ANGLIAN    COLOUR    DECORATION 

indeed,  such  as  the  laughable  kings  on  the  screen  in  the  aisle  of 
Barton  Turf.  The  screen  paintings  at  Loddon  deserve  special  notice, 
for  they  consist  of  scenes  comprising  several  figures.  The  technique 
is  also  different,  for,  instead  of  being  treated  as  an  oil  painting  pure 
and  simple,  these  scenes  are  drawn  in  a  strong  black  outline,  very 
firmly  and  decidedly,  evidently  by  a  hand  used  to  the  design  of 

stained  glass. 

Besides  screens,  many  pulpits,  font-covers,  and  other  articles  of 
church  furniture  in  the  East  Anglian  churches  have  escaped  scraping 
or  restoration.  The  lovely  pulpit  of  South  Creake  is  now  ruined  with 
drab  paint,  but  one  side  once  fixed  against  a  pier  has  escaped  the 
muddy  coating,  and  glows  with  blue  panels  and  white  and  gold 
tracery.  The  famous  Burlingham  pulpit  is  a  lovely  example  of  red  and 
green  counterchange,  and  its  black-lettered  scroll  is  a  good  example 
of  the  decorative  use  of  lettering.  The  seated  doctors  of  the  Church 
on  the  Burnham  north  pulpit  (287)  are  only  fair  specimens  of 
mediaeval  figure  work,  but  the  decorative  powderings  at  Castle  Acre 
(279)  are  of  dainty  design.  The  colour  of  the  font-cover  at  Castle 
Acre  is  now  coming  to  light  as  the  modern  paint  flakes  off.  It 
was  an  extremely  fine  example  of  red  and  green  counterchange,  with 
gilded  buttress  fronts  and  powderings.  The  little  vault  has  the  usual 
blue  panels  and  ribs  with  white  hollows  and  gold  beads,  separated 
by  red  fillets.  Ufford  font-cover  (46)  has  been  much  restored,  and 
the  colour  is  only  partly  genuine,  but  the  original  effect  must  have 
been  magnificent. 

In  no  other  district  was  colour  decoration  so  commonly  applied 
to  roofs.  In  most  cases  the  rafters  are  exposed,  and  are  equal  in 
width  to  the  spaces  between  them,  and  the  scheme  often  employed 
is  reminiscent  of  the  embroidered  altar  frontals  of  the  period.  Thus, 
at  Blythburgh  (115)  the  spaces  are  red  with  black  roses,  while  the 
rafters  are  white  with  green  foliage  springing  from  red  monograms  of 
the  Holy  Name,  alternated  with  similar  foliage  framing  the  letter  /.  At 
Ufford  (125)  the  spaces  are  red  and  the  rafters  are  white,  decorated 
with  the  monogram  IHC  and  M  alternated  and  counterchanged.  At 
Palgrave,  on  the  other  hand,  both  rafters  and  spaces  are  white,  but 


EAST  AND  WEST  COUNTRY  COLOUR  DECORATION  57 

the  sides  of  the  rafters  are  red.  The  spaces  are  decorated  with  red 
fiery  stars,  while  the  rafters  are  emphasised  by  roses  and  tracery  in 
grey.  There  are  no  devices  on  the  rafters  or  panels  of  the  fine  roof  at 
Knapton,  where  the  whole  undersurface  of  the  roof  is  painted  yellow, 
with  red  sides  to  the  rafters.  At  Long  Melford  the  blue  starry  sky 
motive  is  employed,  in  conjunction  with  red  rafters,  having  parchment 
scrolls  with  a  black  letter  motto.  Sail  has  white  rafters  and  spaces 
with  extremely  beautiful  foliated  monograms  in  red  ;  the  sides  of  the 
rafters  are  also  red.  The  moulding  of  the  timbers  of  the  principals 
and  purlins  were  picked  out  after  the  manner  of  those  of  the  screen, 
but  gold  was  very  rarely  used.  Barber's  poling,  generally  of  black 
and  white,  and  series  of  chevrons  of  contrasting  tints,  are  very 
freely  used.  The  spandrels  are  often  painted  with  conventional 
foliage,  very  difficult  to  distinguish  from  actual  carving,  while 
ingenious  tracery  patterns  sometimes  occur  in  this  position.  The 
angels,  which  are  so  striking  a  feature  of  the  East  Anglian  roofs, 
are  generally  in  red  dresses,  with  green  wings,  or  vice  versa,  and  have 
yellow  crowns  and  white  amices  ;  this  use  of  yellow  instead  of  gold 
is  very  usual  in  roof  painting.  The  flat  panelled  roofs  must  also 
be  noted,  such  as  that  of  Bury  St  Edmund's,  where  the  white 
ground  is  divided  into  lozenges  with  green  twisted  foliage,  each 
containing  a  red  monogram  within  a  black  garter.  Every  panel  is 
crossed  by  an  elaborately  illuminated  scroll,  running  from  corner  to 
corner.  At  St  John  Maddermarket,  Norwich,  each  panel  of  the  south 
aisle  roof  has  a  finely  painted  angel,  elaborately  vested,  with  delightful 
feathery  wings,  surrounded  with  a  wreath  of  foliage,  which  throws  off 
elaborate  and  naturalistic  sprays  of  foliage  towards  each  corner.  At 
St  Stephen's  the  more  usual  scheme  is  adopted  of  a  monogram,  in 
this  case  a  T,  within  a  torse  or  twisted  wreath.  The  painting  is  in 
green,  and  appears  to  be  done  on  the  bare  oak. 

Colour  Decoration  in  the  West  Country. — In  the  west  country 
colour  decoration  does  not  often  rise  to  the  high  standard  of  the  eastern 
counties,  but  it  easily  surpasses  that  of  the  Midlands.  Some  of  the 
screens  are  extraordinarily  beautiful  in  colour.  They  are  usually  so 
encrusted  with  carving  that  there  is  no  painted  enrichment.  It  was 


58  DECORATION    IN    COLOUR 

sufficient  to  pick  out  the  mouldings  and  the  various  details  of  the 
carving  with  colour  or  gold.  Generally  the  colours  are  heavier  and 
not  so  pure  and  bright  as  those  employed  in  East  Anglia,  and  white 
is  very  little  used.  Blue  is  very  rare,  occurring  only  in  the  hollows 
of  the  over-and-over  trail  decorating  the  framework  and  behind  the 
trails.  Red  and  gold,  and  above  all  green,  are  the  favourite  colours. 
The  screen  at  Bridford  (45),  however,  has  a  lovely  colour  scheme  in 
which  green,  blue,  and  gold  predominate,  while  that  at  Kentisbere 
(210)  is  decorated  in  several  shades  of  red,  in  conjunction  with 
gold,  silver,  and  bronze. 

The  majority  of  the  Devon  screens  have  quaint  paintings  of 
saints  in  their  panels.  These  never  rise  to  the  level  of  works  of  art, 
though  they  are  most  amusing  and  interesting.  The  most  successful 
from  the  decorative  point  of  view  are  the  series  of  alternate  prophets 
and  apostles  bearing  scrolls,  which  occur  in  many  churches,  of  which 
Chudleigh  and  Ipplepen  are  examples,  rather  different  in  treatment. 
In  the  former  case  the  scrolls  are  wide  and  are  at  the  base  of  each 
panel,  while  in  the  latter  the  scrolls  are  carried  by  the  figures.  The 
finest  specimens  of  all,  full  of  charm  and  drawn  with  the  sure  touch  of 
a  master,  are  those  in  the  lady  chapel  screen  at  Ashton  (61).  These 
panels  are  approximately  square,  and  have  figures  TrT~white  robes, 
heavily  shaded  in  grey,  on  a  background  of  soft  vermilion.  The 
scrolls,  which  are  very  skilfully  drawn,  have  black  lettering  with  red 
flourishes.  The  subjects  include  a  charming  Annunciation  and 
Visitation,  together  with  several  half-length  prophets.  The  saints  at 
Kenn  are  chiefly  interesting  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  archaeologist. 
Nowhere  else  is  the  selection  of  saints  so  interesting.  But  many  of 
these  west  country  paintings  are  mere  daubs,  in  no  way  worthy  of 
the  magnificent  carving  of  the  screen  they  are  intended  to  decorate, 
though  they  possess  a  charm,  due  chiefly  to  their  antiquity.  A 
particularly  unpleasant  feature,  marring  even  the  charming  series 
of  saints  on  the  west  side  of  the  screen  at  Ashton,  is  that  owing  to  the 
shape  of  the  panels  the  figures  are  either  unduly  short  and  dumpy,  or 
are  cut  off  short  at  the  knee. 

Beyond  the  coloured  screens  there  is  little  original  colour  decora- 


f 


tini 


IN    THE    WESTERN    COUNTIES  59 


tion  in  this  district.  Most  of  the  pulpits,  for  instance,  have  been 
repainted,  as  at  Ipplepen  (295),  and  have  consequently  been  spoilt, 
but  at  Cockington  (295)  the  effect  of  the  blue  panels,  rent  by  streaks 
of  lightning  (probably  the  conceit  of  a  post- Reformation  painter 
employed  to  deface  paintings  of  the  saints),  is  really  charming. 
There  is  a  good  deal  of  gold  on  the  framework  and  the  canopies, 
which  have  their  cherubs  quaintly  tinted  in  the  hues  of  nature. 

Roof  decoration  was  generally  confined  to  the  bay  over  the 
rood-loft,  where  the  scheme  usually  employed  is  blue  panels  with  gold 
stars,  and  mouldings  picked  out  in  gold  and  red,  as  at  Hennock.  A 
golden  cresting  generally  fringes  the  panels.  At  Cullompton,  by  1 
exception,  this  treatment  is  applied  to  the  whole  of  the  nave  roof 
with  an  extremely  magnificent  result.  The  flat  aisle  roofs  of  this 
church  have  rather  unusual  colour  decoration.  Each  of  the  triangular 
panels  is  edged  with  a  painted  border,  suggesting  a  carved  cresting. 


COLOUR   DECORATION   IN   EAST   ANGLIA 


HUNSTANTON,     NORFOLK,     SPLENDID     CONVENTIONAL     DESIGN 


EYE,     SUFFOLK,     RUDE    AND     PRIMITIVE     TYPE 
60 


COLOUR   DECORATION   IN   THE   WEST   COUNTRY 

iSSi£r  |5rv^^       ^nrm       i 


ASHTON,    DEVON,    SKILFUL   CONVENTIONAL    DESIGN 


ASHTON,    DEVON,    CHARMING   BUT   PRIMITIVE   TYPE 
6l 


EARLY   PORCHES 


SALFORD,    BEDS., 
THIRTEENTH   CENTLTRY 


WEST    HORSLEY,    SUSSEX, 
FOURTEENTH    CENTURY 


SHIPLEY,   SUSSEX, 
FOURTEENTH    CENTURY 


62 


WARBLINGTON,    HANTS, 
MID-FOURTEENTH    CENTURY 


II 
STRUCTURAL    WOODWORK 

TIMBER     PORCHES 

THE  great  majority  of  mediaeval  porches  were  built  of  masonry, 
but  timber-work  was  occasionally  employed  in  many  parts  of  the 
country,  especially  where  there  was  no  good  local  building  stone. 
In  the  south-eastern  counties  the  common  occurrence  of  timber 
porches  is  a  striking  peculiarity  of  the  local  type  of  parish  church. 
Oddly  enough,  there  are  no  timber  porches  in  the  south-western 
counties,  where  it  would  be  reasonable  to  expect  to  find  good 
examples,  seeing  that  the  local  stone  is  poor,  and  that  timber  is 
lavishly  used  in  the  rest  of  the  fabric.  Naturally,  they  do  not  occur 
in  the  Cotswolds,  Lincoln,  or  Yorks.,  or  in  other  districts  where  the 
walls  of  the  churches  are  commonly  faced  with  ashlar.  Timber 
porches  are  very  widely  distributed,  but  the  type  is  remarkably 
constant  all  over  the  country. 

The  oldest  porches  are  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and  may  be 
distinguished  by  the  great  size  of  their  timbers,  which  are  very 
roughly  hewn  and  seldom  moulded,  and  by  the  almost  entire  absence 
of  carving.  Salford,  Beds.  (62),  is  a  characteristic  example.  The 
arch  is  usually  formed  by  two  enormously  wide  timbers,  so  that  the 
jamb  and  half  the  arch  are  cut  from  the  same  great  oak.  The  side 
walls  have  generally  disappeared.  It  seems  likely  that  they  were  of 
very  simple  but  strong  timber  framing,  with  little  or  no  ornament. 

63 


64  STRUCTURAL   WOODWORK 

Sometimes,  particularly  in  Sussex,  the  side  walls  are  now  of  stone- 
work, but  it  is  difficult  to  tell  whether  this  is  the  original  arrangement, 
or  whether  the  original  timber-work  has  perished. 

Carved  barge-boards  add  greatly  to  the  beauty  and  interest 
of  the  fourteenth-century  porches.  The  earliest  are  very  simply 
cusped,  as  at  Marsh  Baldon  (68),  but  as  time  went  on  they  were 
elaborated.  Double  foliation  occurs  at  Shipley,  Sussex  (62).  The 
foils  are  traceried  at  Warblington,  Hants  (62),  an  ogee  foil  is  intro- 
duced at  the  apex  of  the  barge-board  at  Ewhurst,  Surrey  (70), 
and  West  Horsley,  Sussex  (62),  and  all  the  foils  are  ogee-shaped 
and  elaborately  cusped  at  Long  Wittenham,  Berks.  (68).  The 
carving  of  the  actual  surface  of  the  barge-board  was  not  attempted 
till  the  very  end  of  the  century,  when  it  is  found  in  the  beautiful 
porch  of  High  Halden,  Kent  (67).  Greater  attention  was  also 
paid  to  the  design  of  the  side  framing,  which  was  designed  after  the 
manner  of  the  screens  of  the  period,  with  bands  of  tracery  grooved 
into  the  head,  and  supported  on  a  series  of  turned  shafts,  or  moulded 
mullions.  In  plain  examples,  however,  the  tracery  was  omitted,  as  at 
Long  Wittenham,  Berks.  (68),  where  the  sides  are  filled  in  with  a  series 
of  closely-spaced  square  shafts,  with  moulded  caps,  bases,  and  bands 
(an  arrangement  obscured  by  the  insertion  of  a  modern  travesty  of 
tracery),  or  at  North  Stoke,  Oxon.,  where  there  are  simple  chamfered 
uprights.  The  influence  of  masonry  design  is  very  strongly  marked 
in  the  elaborate  porch  of  Boxford,  Suffolk,  which  is  perhaps  the  most 
ornate  porch  of  the  fourteenth'  century  now  remaining.  There  are 
great  two-light  windows  with  acutely-pointed  arches  and  graceful 
curvilinear  tracery  in  the  sides,  the  uprights  are  reinforced  with 
timber  buttresses,  those  against  the  front  angles  being  placed 
diagonally,  and  the  mouldings  of  the  jambs  and  arch  of  the  doorway 
are  entirely  masonic  in  inspiration.  Clustered  shafts  are  employed 
within  to  receive  the  arch  braces  of  the  roof  timbers  and  the  hood- 
moulds  of  the  windows.  No  more  remarkable  timber  porch  can  be 
found  anywhere  in  England,  but  a  parallel  instance  of  masonic 
influence  in  the  fifteenth  century  occurs  at  Ewelme  (67),  where  the 
doorway  and  windows  are  provided  with  wooden  hood-moulds,  hewn 
out  of  the  solid  timber. 


TIMBER    PORCHES  65 

The  fifteenth-century  porches  are  mostly  of  delightful  design, 
and  carving  is  more  freely  used  in  their  decoration.  By  this 
time  the  primitive  method  of  constructing  the  archway  of  two 
timbers  only  had  gone  out  of  use,  and  in  most  cases  the  arch  is  formed 
by  arch  braces,  framed  into  the  jambs  and  lintel,  as  at  West  Grinstead, 
Sussex,  but  the  old  method  is  still  found  in  the  Burstall  porch  (69). 
Another  type  of  archway  is  seen  at  Huddington,  Worcester  (71),  where 
the  arch  is  of  a  graceful  ogee  form  ;  the  upper  part  is  cut  out  of 
the  lintel,  while  the  lower  sections  are  formed  out  of  the  jambs.  The 
barge-boards  are  usually  finely  cusped  and  traceried,  one  of  the 
loveliest,  though  by  no  means  the  most  elaborate,  being  that  of  the 
porch  at  West  Challow,  Berks.  (69).  The  treatment  of  the  front  gable, 
which  had  been  left  open,  exposing  the  roof  timbers  in  most  of  the 
older  porches,  was  taken  in  hand  by  the  fifteenth-century  carpenters, 
who  filled  it  in  with  panelling.  Elaborate  examples  may  be  found  at 
Llanrhaiadr,  Denbigh  (71),  and  Burstall,  Suffolk  (69).  Some  of  the 
later  fifteenth-century  porches  have  flat  roofs  of  lead,  as  at  Hagbourne, 
Berks.,  and  Dorchester,  Oxon.  They  are  not  nearly  so  attractive 
as  those  with  pitched  roofs.  Little  Hampden,  Bucks.,  has  a  very 
pretty  timber  porch  with  an  upper  story,  very  simply  worked,  and 
domestic  in  feeling  ;  it  is  of  uncertain  date. 

There  are  a  few  charming  pentice  porches,  in  which  the  roof 
is  borne  on  brackets,  instead  of  posts,  of  which  that  on  the  north 
side  of  St  Nicholas,  King's  Lynn,  is  one  of  the  most  carefully  designed. 
It  is  of  low  pitch,  covered  with  lead,  and  the  timbers  are  well  moulded. 

The  construction  of  the  mediaeval  timber  porches  is  very  simple. 
They  are  raised  on  a  low  plinth  of  masonry.  The  front  and  back 
frames  are  complete  in  themselves,  and  the  sides  are  framed  in  between 
them,  the  head  running  through  the  back  frame  into  the  wall  of  the 
church,  and  through  the  front  frame  to  take  the  barge-board.  In 
many  cases  the  sides  are  entirely  of  timber,  and  a  rail  is  introduced 
about  four  feet  above  the  ground.  The  framing  below  this  rail  is 
filled  with  wattle  and  plaster,  with  brickwork,  or  with  thin  wood  panels, 
while  the  upper  part  is  left  open  in  the  form  of  windows.  In  other 
cases  the  stonework  is  carried  up  to  the  sill  of  the  side  windows, 
or  the  sides  may  be  entirely  of  stone.  A  curious  porch  exists  at 
5 


66  STRUCTURAL   WOODWORK 

Cassington,  Oxon.,  whose  front  wall  is  of  stone,  while  the  upper 
half  of  the  sides  is  of  timber  framing.  The  heads  of  the  front  and 
back  frames  are  generally  very  deep,  and  are  notched  over  the  side 
frames  ;  they  are  usually  much  cambered.  In  the  south-eastern  and 
eastern  counties  the  porches  are  rather  wide,  and  often  have  openings 
on  either  side  of  the  archway,  as  at  Burstall  (69)  and  West 
Horsley  (62),  but  in  the  Midland  counties  they  are  seldom  wide 
enough  to  need  this  treatment.  In  Oxfordshire  and  Berks,  the  front 
frame  is  often  made  out  to  the  required  width  by  the  addition  of 
outer  posts,  as  at  Challow  (69)  and  Marsh  Baldon  (68).  In  some 
very  small  examples  the  archway  with  its  wide  jambs  occupies  the 
whole  width  of  the  front.  The  problem  of  roofing  was  a  very 
simple  one,  since  most  timber  porches  are  small.  Generally  a 
king-post  was  framed  into  the  front  and  back  lintels,  to  carry  a 
purlin,  which  was  usually  arranged  to  support  the  collars  of  the 
common  rafters.  These  rarely  needed  any  intermediate  support 
except  in  very  deep  porches,  such  as  that  of  High  Halden  (67), 
which  is  planned  in  two  bays,  with  a  principal  between  them. 
Usually  the  purlin  is  supported  by  longitudinal  braces,  which  prevent 
the  sagging  of  the  purlin  and  the  racking  of  .the  rafters  in  a 
forward  or  backward  direction.  The  roofs  of  the  porches  at  Hagbourne 
(67)  are  very  simple  and  well-wrought  examples  of  the  firred  beam 
type.  At  Ewhurst  (70),  West  Grinstead  (70),  and  other  churches  in 
the  south-eastern  counties,  very  flat  roofs,  covered  with  thick  Horsham 
slabs,  are  common.  This  is  the  most  striking  local  peculiarity  in 
the  design  of  timber  porches  that  has  been  remarked.  Some  of  the 
later  porches  show  a  decorative  treatment  of  the  front  gable.  At 
Benfleet,  Essex,  it  is  filled  up  with  a  timber  framework  of  moulded 
and  buttressed  muntins  and  an  embattled  rail,  while  the  panels  are 
filled  in  with  boards  and  are  traceried,  and  a  similar  treatment  occurs 
at  West  Grinstead.  At  Burstall  the  panels  are  plastered,  and  the 
centre  upright  has  a  pretty  carved  niche,  now  much  decayed.  The 
treatment  at  Llanrhaiadr  is  even  more  elaborate  ;  all  the  timbers  are 
very  richly  moulded  and  the  uprights  are  traceried,  while  a  niche, 
flanked  with  applied  buttresses  with  a  projecting  canopy,  now  renewed, 
occupies  the  centre  panel. 


LATER    PORCHES 


HIGH    HALDEN,    KENT, 
LATE    FOURTEENTH    CENTURY 


EWELME,    OXON., 
MID-FIFTEENTH    CENTURY 


EAST    HAGBOURNE,    BERKS.,    LATE    FIFTEENTH    CENTURY 
67 


i 

2 

a 
u 


g 


> 
* 

D 
H 
Z 

a 
CJ 

I 

H 
Z 

W 


68 


tu 


tf 

i 
B 

in 

C/3 

U- 

O 


! 

H 
S 

c/3 
- 
E 
U 
fti 


THE 


GREAT   DOORS   OF   A   CATHEDRAL   CHURCH 


YORK  MINSTEP,   SOUTH   TRANSEPT 

72 


DOORS 

MEDLEVAL  doors  were  generally  built  up  of  two  thicknesses  of 
boarding,  the  inner  layer  horizontal  and  the  outer  vertical,  nailed 
together  with  a  profusion  of  great  wrought  iron  nails  with  ornamental 
heads,  whose  points  were  driven  right  through  and  turned  over  on 
the  inside.  An  alternative  method,  not  so  commonly  employed,  was 
to  make  an  inner  frame  and  cover  it  on  the  outside  with  vertical 
boards.  These  inner  frames  were  often  composed  of  styles,  bottom 
rail,  and  shaped  head-pieces,  strengthened  by  a  series  of  horizontal 
rails,  as  at  Ewelme.  Another  excellent  method  was  to  arrange  the 
inner  frame  as  a  series  of  vertical  and  horizontal  battens,  crossing- 
one  another,  halved  at  their  intersections,  and  dovetailed  into  the 
surrounding  members,  as  at  Cumnor,  Berks.  Sometimes  the  system  of 
battens  was  arranged  diagonally,  as  at  Bunbury  (77),  or  was  composed 
of  vertical  and  diagonal  members  crossing  one  another,  as  at  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford,  giving  a  more  rigid  door.  No  attempt  was  made 
to  decorate  the  inner  side  of  the  door.  Indeed,  the  closely  spaced 
battens,  studded  with  bolts  and  nails,  were  extremely  decorative  in 
themselves  and  needed  no  further  beautification,  but  in  the  case  of 
the  boarded  doors  the  absolutely  plain  inner  surface  forms  a  remark- 
able contrast  to  the  richly  carved  outer  side. 

Until  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century  the  task  of  decorating 
the  door  was  entrusted  to  the  smith,  whose  skill  at  that  time  was 
phenomenal.  He  usually  covered  the  unornamented  boarded  surface 
with  the  scrollwork  of  the  hinges  and  straps,  and  sometimes  added 
a  surrounding  border  to  strengthen  the  edges.  There  are  many 
splendid  examples  of  these  ancient  iron-bound  doors  still  in  existence, 
but  they  scarcely  come  under  the  heading  of  woodwork.  In  the 

73 


74  STRUCTURAL   WOODWORK 

fourteenth  century  the  craft  of  the  wood-worker  made  great  strides, 
while  that  of  the  blacksmith  deteriorated.  The  hinges  were  plainer 
and  smaller,  and  did  not  cover  the  surface  of  the  door  so  completely. 
Finally,  the  work  of  door-making  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  wood- 
worker, but  even  to  the  last  the  influence  of  the  smith  can  be  traced 
in  the  primitive  method  of  building  the  door  up  in  layers  with  the 
aid  of  nails  and  other  ironwork,  where  one  would  expect  to  find  the 
framed  construction  with  mortice  and  tenon  joints  which  the  carpenter 
employed  in  his  other  works. 

The  boards '  employed  in  door  construction  were  always  very 
wide,  and  the  surface  was  rough  and  showed  the  marks  of  the  tools. 
They  were  grooved  and  tongued  together,  and  often  feather-edged. 
The  nails  were  large,  with  quaintly  wrought  heads,  and  were  arranged 
in  seemly  rows  or  patterns.  Sometimes  the  incised  lines  upon  the 
boarding  which  guided  the  setting  out  are  still  visible,  as  in  the  door 
to  the  tower  stairs  at  Beckley,  Oxon.  Such  a  doo.r  is  a  satisfying 
object,  even  when  the  hinges  are  mere  straps,  as  at  Barking,  Suffolk 
(77),  particularly  when  the  closing  ring  is  of  good  design  and 
provided  with  a  pierced  rose. 

The  first  step  towards  a  decorative  treatment  in  wood  was  the 
application  of  tracery,  designed  on  the  lines  of  a  traceried  window. 
There  are  some  examples  in  which  the  whole  of  the  door  above 
the  springing  is  covered  with  fine  flowing  tracery,  planted  on  the 
boarding,  springing  from  little  mouldings,  nailed  on  to  cover  the 
vertical  joints.  An  admirable  door  of  this  kind  is  to  be  seen  at 
Wellow,  Somerset  (80),  where  the  tracery  is  cut  out  of  horizontal 
boards.  This  method  of  construction  may  be  compared  with  that  of 
the  Devon  parclose  screens.  At  Addlethorpe,  Lines.  (80),  there  is 
a  door  of  similar  construction  of  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century, 
in  which  the  lines  of  the  tracery  are  rectilinear  and  the  boards  are 
vertical.  This  continued  to  be  the  recognised  method  of  decorating 
doors  in  the  west  country  down  to  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
In  these  districts  the  tracery  was  cut  out  of  very  thick  boards,  and 
was  generally  richly  moulded.  Unless  the  tracery  is  very  thick  and 
strong  it  is  very  liable  to  be  broken  off,  and  in  some  small  doors 


DOORS  75 

the  tracery  is  cut  out  of  the  actual  surface  of  the  cloor,  as  at 
Ashbourne,  Derby  ;  Blewbury,  Berks.  (79),  and  Stogumber,  Somerset. 
Little  relief  is  possible  with  this  method,  and  the  effect  is  rather  flat 
and  tame. 

In  many  doors  the  decoration  is  confined  to  an  applied  frame 
with  moulded  uprights,  dividing  the  surface  of  the  door  into  tall 
vertical  panels,  covering  the  joints  of  the  boarding  and  helping  to 
prevent  draughts  from  the  crack  between  the  door  and  the  stone 
doorway,  as  at  Shotwick,  Cheshire  (78).  The  effect  is  remarkably 
satisfactory,  and  a  good  deal  of  variety  of  design  is  possible  by 
modifying  the  spacing  and  mouldings  of  the  frame.  At  Tattershall 
(82)  the  nail  heads  securing  them  to  the  actual  door  are  often 
extremely  decorative,  and  sometimes  give  the  appearance  of  carved 
paterae,  such  as  occur  in  the  lovely  doors  at  Astbury,  Cheshire  (78). 
In  East  Anglia  and  elsewhere  the  surrounding  frame  was  often  carved 
with  a  series  of  quatrefoils  or  other  tracery,  or  even  with  a  running 
trail  of  foliage. 

The  applied  frame  tended  to  become  deeper  and  bolder  as  time 
went  on,  and  in  the  Midlands  little  tracery  heads,  carved  out  of  thin 
boards,  are  grooved  into  them,  after  the  manner  of  the  screens  of  that 
district,  as  at  Stratton-on-the-Fosse  (2,  opp.  3),  a  method  also  employed 
in  the  eastern  counties,  as  at  Norwich,  St  Lawrence  (2,  opp.  3), 
Tattershall,  and  in  Wales,  as  at  Llanynys  (81).  The  tracery  of 
each  panel  need  not  necessarily  spring  from  the  same  level,  and  at 
Copdock,  Suffolk  (81),  they  are  stepped  up,  in  a  very  charming  manner. 

The  panels  were  generally  left  plain,  but  often  they  were  brought 
up  to  a  ridge,  giving  a  pleasant  variation  of  light  and  shade.  Some- 
times they  were  entirely  traceried  from  the  plinth  upwards,  as  at 
Helmingham.  The  result  is  not  entirely  pleasing,  unless  the  monoton- 
ous appearance  of  the  tracery  is  relieved  by  little  niches  with  figures 
of  saints,  as  in  the  grand  doors  of  Stoke,  Suffolk.  This  elaborate 
treatment  is  seen  at  its. best  in  the  magnificent  south  door  of  St 
Nicholas,  King's  Lynn  (84),  where  the  niches  are  of  extremely  fine 
design,  and  are  wrought  out  of  the  solid. 

In  some  of  the  later  doors  curved  members  are  added  to  the 
frame,  giving  a  very  fine  effect,  as  in  the  grand  doors,  unhappily  dis- 


;6  DOORS 

carded,  at  Winthorpe  (83).  In  the  East  the  tracery  sometimes  has  a 
crocketed  ogee  arch  planted  upon  it,  as  at  Pinchbeck,  Lines.  (82), 
where  the  relief  is  so  great  that  the  provision  of  a  little  corbel  beneath 
it  converts  the  panel  into  a  niche  for  a  figure,  which  is  now  mi'ssing. 

A  transom  is  often  introduced  in  doors  of  the  late  fifteenth  and 
sixteenth  centuries,  and  is  rarely  satisfactory.  Generally  the  pro- 
portions are  spoilt,  and  in  the  case  of  an  outside  door,  ledges  are 
formed  which  trap  the  rain  and  lead  to  decay.  The  introduction 
of  the  transom  naturally  led  to  the  abandonment  of  the  old  method 
of  construction,  and  to  the  adoption  of  framed  construction,  as  in  the 
vestry  door  at  Ludlow.  The  sixteenth-century  doors  of  Totnes, 
Devon  (85),  with  their  framework  encrusted  with  foliage  and  Italian 
arabesques  carved  in  the  panels,  are  good  examples  of  this  late 
phase  in  door  design. 

The  larger  doors  are  generally  hung  in  two  leaves,  partly  to 
relieve  the  hinges  and  partly  to  allow  of  the  use  of  half  the  door 
at  a  time.  At  Ewelme  the  north  door  is  hung  folding,  that  is,  it  is 
jointed  and  hinged  down  the  middle,  so  that  one  half  folds  back 
upon  the  other.  This  is  very  exceptional.  Often  a  wicket  is  pro- 
vided, usually  on  the  centre  line  of  the  door,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
single  door  at  Thornham,  Nprfolk  (83),  and  in  the  double  doors  of 
King's  Lynn  (84),  where  the  wicket  is  also  in  two  leaves.  In  many 
cases  the  wicket  is  planned  to  come  in  one  of  the  leaves,  and  symmetry 
is  abandoned,  as  in  the  doors  of  the  south  transept  of  York  minster. 
In  these  great  doors  grace  and  utility  are  ingeniously  combined. 
They  are  jointed  vertically  and  horizontally,  and  have  a  wicket  in  one 
of  the  lower  leaves,  so  that  either  the  wicket  one  or  both  lower 
leaves  may  be  used,  or  the  entire  door  may  be  flung  wide  open 
to  admit  the  fresh  air. 

The  presence  of  a  wicket  usually  modifies  the  whole  design  of 
a  door,  and  may  throw  it  entirely  out  of  symmetry.  In  the  latter 
case  it  is  remarkable  how  little  the  lop-sidedness  is  noticed.  Indeed, 
:  is  rather  agreeable  than  otherwise.  However,  in  some  cases  no 
modification  is  made.  The  doors  are  completed,  and  the  door  sawn 
out  afterwards,  as  at  Pinchbeck  (82),  where  the  wicket  is  practically 
concealed. 


X 


77 


A 


s 

2 
O    ffi 

" 


DOORS   WITH    APPLIED   TRACERY    (EASTERN   AND   WESTERN   TYPES) 


ADDLETHORPE,    LINCS.,    EARLY    FIFTEENTH    CENTURY,    EASTERN    SCHOOL 


WELLOW,    SOMERSET,    EARLY    FIFTEENTH   CENTURY,    WESTERN    SCHOOL 

80 


DOORS   WITH    APPLIED    MOULDED   FRAME   AND   TRACERIED    PANELS 


COPDOCK,    SUFFOLK,    WEST   DOOR 


LLANYNYS,    DENBIGH,    SOUTH   DOOR 
8l 


v: 
X 

p 


c/: 


r; 

3 


Ht; 


THE   EAST   ANGLIAN   TYPE 


WOOLPIT,  SUFFOLK,  "FALSE"   DOUBLE   HAMMER-BEAM    ROOF 

86 


ROOFS 

'HE  design  and  construction  of  roofs  is  a  branch  of  mediaeval 
church  woodwork  in  which  the  skill  and  ingenuity  of  the  mediaeval 
craftsman  is  seen  at  its  best.  Of  course  there  are  many  roofs  of 
purely  utilitarian  character,  designed  according  to  traditional  methods, 
with  no  conscious  effort  to  produce  a  thing  of  beauty,  but  even  these 
have  charm.  Indeed  the  ugly  roof  is  a  product  of  the  Renaissance, 
developed  to  the  greatest  possible  degree  of  hicleousness  by  the 
incomparable  genius  of  the  Gothic  revival.  When  the  mediaeval 
designer  was  given  the  opportunity  of  producing  a  fine  and  elaborate 
roof  his  success  was  remarkable.  There  are  few  more  beautiful 
things  in  art  than  such  roofs  as  those  at  Worlingworth  (123), 
Baclingham  (29),  Wellow  (in),  or  Cullompton  (117).  But  few  lovers 
of  ancient  woodwork  appear  to  study  the  roofs  of  the  churches  they 
visit,  and  it  is  strange  how  many  otherwise  admirable  accounts  of 
mediaeval  buildings  either  fail  to  mention  the  roofs  at  all,  or  describe 
them  in  such  a  dubious  and  uncertain  way  that  their  account  is 
almost  unintelligible.  The  fact  is  that  the  study  of  roofs  has  not 
progressed  in  the  least  since  the  publication  of  Brandon's  book 
in  1849. 

A  timber  roof  is  really  a  framework  of  wood,  carrying  a  layer 
of  impervious  material,  protecting  the  building  from  the  elements. 
It  has  been  found  after  ages  of  experiment  that  the  best  way  of 
constructing  such  a  frame  is  to  lay  timbers,  called  wall  plates,  along 
the  top  of  the  side  walls,  and  to  fix  inclined  timbers,  called  rafters, 
to  these  plates  at  intervals  of  about  a  foot.  When  one  of  the  plates 
is  fixed  at  a  higher  level  than  the  other  and  the  rafters  are  used 
singly,  a  lean-to  roof  is  produced,  and  when  the  plates  are  at  the 
same  level  and  the  rafters  are  used  in  pairs,  pitching  against  one 

87 


88  STRUCTURAL   WOODWORK 

another,  a  Cabled  roof  results.  The  rafters  are  finally  covered  with 
battens,  boarding-,  or  both,  to  receive  the  roofing,  whether  of  slates, 
tiles,  or  lead.  Various  methods  are  employed  to  prevent  the  rafters 
sagging  under  the  weight  of  the  roofing  and  the  pressure  of  the  wind, 
and  to  counteract,  or  at  least  to  minimise,  the  outward  thrust  upon 
the  walls.  Hence  the  great  variety  of  design  in  open  timber  roofs. 

It  is  a  great  help  to  the  study  of  mediaeval  roofs  to  remember 
that  there  are  but  three  main  classes,  namely,  Beam  Roofs,  Thrusting 
Roofs,  and  Trussed  Roofs.  All  these  three  types  seem  to  have  been 
in  use  from  the  earliest  times. 

The  simplest  possible  version  of  the  BEAM  ROOF  is  the  flat, 
composed  of  beams  laid  at  intervals  across  the  shortest  span,  and  the 
different  varieties  are  due  to  the  attempts  to  improve  upon  it  by 
preventing  the  sagging  of  the  beams,  and  by  the  endeavour  to  combine 
the  advantages  of  the  horizontal  beam  and  its  absence  of  thrust  with 
those  of  the  gabled  roof.  The  beam  roof  acts  as  a  dead  weight, 
steadying  the  walls  of  the  building  and  helping  to  keep  them  upright. 

The  most  elementary  form  of  THRUSTING  ROOF  is  the  couple  roof, 
consisting  of  pairs  of  rafters,  pitching  against  each  other.  The  collar 
roof  is  a  useful  development  in  which  the  rafters  are  strutted  apart 
by  a  beam  called  a  collar,  fixed  about  midway  between  the.  plate  and 
the  apex.  Such  a  roof  tends  to  thrust  the  side  walls  outwards,  and 
most  of  the  different  species  are  the  result  of  attempts  to  reduce  the 
thrust  by  bringing  it  down  as  low  as  possible,  and  as  nearly  as  possible 
vertically.  Other  variations  are  introduced  in  order  to  prevent  the 
sagging  of  the  rafters  and  to  improve  the  joint  at  the  apex,  which 
presents  some  practical  difficulties. 

The  type  of  TRUSSED  ROOF  most  in  use  in  mediaeval  England  is 
based  upon  the  couple-close  roof,  consisting  of  a  couple  of  rafters 
prevented  from  spreading  by  a  tie-beam.  It  may  be  regarded  as 
a  combination  of  the  first  two  classes.  The  tie-beam  roof  combines 
the  advantages  of  a  gabled  roof  with  the  absence  of  thrust,  but  is 
subject  to  the  drawback  of  limited  head  room.  The  various  kinds 
are  caused  by  expedients  introduced  to  prevent  the  rafters  and  the 
tie-beam  from  sagging  under  their  load.  The  scissor-beam  roof, 


ROOFS  89 

which  may  be  also  considered  as  a  trussed  roof,  is   very  rare,  indeed, 
in  this  country. 

Nearly  every  kind  of  roof  may  be  constructed  according  to  two 
different  systems.  The  devices  for  preventing  thrust  or  sagging 
may  be  applied  to  every  pair  of  rafters,  in  which  case  the  roof  is 
inscribed  as  SINGLE-FRAMED.  On  the  other  hand,  experience  shows 
that  for  roofs  of  fairly  wide  span  it  is  more  economical  and  effective 
to  apply  the  methods  to  certain  pairs  only,  transmitting  the  effect  to 
the  intermediate  rafters  by  means  of  longitudinal  timbers  called  purlins. 
The  specially  reinforced  pairs  of  rafters  are  called  principals,  while 
the  others  are  known  as  common  rafters.  A  roof  in  which  principals 
and  purlins  are  employed  is  described  as  DOUBLE-FRAMED. 

Beam  Roofs. — The  problem  of  the  prevention  of  sagging  was 
solved  by  the  mediaeval  carpenters  in  the  case  of  the  beam  roof,  first 
by  cambering  the  beams,  that  is,  by  choosing  those  slightly  curved 
or  bent,  and  fixing  them  with  the  concave  side  downwards,  or  by 
cutting  the  beams  to  this  form.  Secondly,  by  strutting  them  up  from 
the  side  walls  by  means  of  straight  or  curved  braces.  It  was  dis- 
covered at  a  very  early  date  that  it  was  a  good  plan  to  fix  a  post 
against  the  wall  supported  on  a  corbel  and  framed  into  the  end  of  the 
beam.  This  carried  the  weight  down  to  a  lower  level,  and  saved 
many  roofs  from  disaster  when  the  ends  of  the  beam,  resting  on  the 
masonry,  decayed  and  rotted  away.  It  also  served  to  distribute  the 
thrust  of  the  braces. 

The  rafters  of  a  beam  roof  are  tilted  into  gabled  or  lean-to  form 
by  the  fixing  of  the  wall  plates  and  purlins  at  different  levels.  The 
principal  beams  of  a  lean-to  roof  were  generally  fixed  at  the  same 
angle  as  the  common  rafters,  but  as  these  inclined  beams  tended  to 
push  the  walls  out,  the  beams  were  occasionally  fixed  horizontally,  the 
purlin  was  laid  on  the  top,  and  the  inner  wall  plate  was  carried  at  a 
higher  level  on  corbels  or  an  offset  of  the  inner  wall.  When  the 
pitch  is  increased  it  is  necessary  to  prop  up  the  purlin  on  a  block  of 
wood  or  a  post  if  the  pitch  is  really  steep. 

The  beams  of  a  gabled  roof  were  usually  firred  up  to  the  outline 
of  the  gable  by  means  of  tapered  firring  pieces,  laid  on  the  top  of 


ROOFS  9I 

the  beams,  but  in  later  roofs  the  camber  of  the  beam  was  often 
sufficient  to  tilt  the  rafters  and  to  throw  the  rain  off  a  lead  roof.  In 
the  case  of  a  roof  of  sharper  pitch  the  ridge  purlin  was  propped  up 
on  a  post,  while  the  side  purlins  rested  on  the  beam.  When  a  really 

cute  pitch  was  necessary  they  were   all  supported   on  posts    of  the 
quired  length.       When   these  were  tall  it   was   essential   that    they 

hould  be  stayed  by  braces  from  the  common  rafters  or  from  the  beam 
to  prevent  their  collapsing.  Excessively  tall  centre  or  king-posts 
were  sometimes  avoided  by  providing  each  pair  of  rafters  with  a 
collar-beam,  and  by  fixing  the  purlin  beneath  these  instead  of  at  the 

pex  of  the  rafters,  as  in  the  fine  roof  of  Barking  (116). 

All  these  varieties  of  the  beam  roof  were  probably  in  use  at  the 

ime  of  the  Norman  Conquest.  The  problem  which  the  Gothic 
craftsmen  had  to  solve  was  to  turn  the  purely  utilitarian  arrangement 
of  rough-hewn  beams  and  posts  into  a  thing  of  beauty.  The  braces 
were  first  taken  in  hand,  and  an  attempt  was  made  to  make  each 
pair  form  a  perfect  arch.  Generally  the  fourteenth-century  braces 
were  very  sprawling  and  ungraceful  in  outline,  but  towards  the  end 
of  the  period  their  shape  improved.  These  early  braces  were  generally 
thick  and  massive,  with  rich  and  deeply  cut  mouldings.  The  next 
step  was  to  fill  the  spandrels  above  the  braces  with  thin  panels  of 
pierced  tracery,  as  in  the  fine  roof  of  the  nave  at  Sparsholt,  Berks. 

In  the  fifteenth  century  the  wall  posts  were  elongated,  tending 
to  bring  the  weight  of  the  roof  lower  down  and  to  steady  the  side 
walls,  which  were  often  reduced  to  mere  piers  by  the  huge  size  of 
the  windows.  The  braces,  on  the  other  hand,  were  reduced  in  size, 
and  were  usually  worked  to  the  outline  of  a  four-centered  arch.  Some- 
times the  beam  is  sufficiently  cambered  to  "form '  the  central  section 
of  the  arch,  while  the  braces  become  mere  triangular  brackets  to 
reduce  the  span  of  the  beam. 

In  the  flat  or  slightly  pitched  beam  roof  the  chief  decorative 
possibilities  lie  in  the  treatment  of  the  underside  of  the  roof  slope. 
The  principals  play  a  secondary  part,  though  they  are  sometimes 
richly  adorned  with  mouldings  and  carved  enrichments,  or  with  carved 
spandrels,  above  the  braces.  A  perfectly  flat  type  of  beam  roof  is 


92  STRUCTURAL   WOODWORK 

used  over  the  aisles  of  some  of  the  Devon  churches,  usually  as  a 
ceiling,  covered  with  an  outer  lean-to.  Braces  and  wall  posts  are 
never  employed  in  the  beam  roofs  of  this  county.  The  oldest 
examples  have  simply  moulded  timbers,  forming  large  square  panels, 
which  are  now  generally  plastered,  concealing  the  rafters,  but  the 
latter  were  formerly  either  boarded  over  or  exposed  to  view.  The 
intersections  of  the  timbers  are  sometimes  covered  with  large  round 
carved  bosses,  as  at  Ugborough,  where  the  subjects  of  the  carving- 
are  reminiscent  of  those  of  misericords.  The  panels  are  sometimes 
subdivided  by  diagonal  ribs,  as  in  the  aisle  roofs  at  Cullompton, 
and  at  Ashburton  all  the  timbers  are  encrusted  with  splendid 
carved  foliage. 

In  Somerset  and  Dorset  churches  of  the  fifteenth  century  the 
cambered  beam  roof  is  very  often  employed  in  the  aisles,  as  at  Mark. 
The  beams  and  purlins  are  large  and  well  moulded,  and  subdivide  the 
underside  of  the  roof  into  small  squares.  These  are  boarded  over, 
and  in  some  cases  diagonal  ribs  with  bosses  at  their  intersections 
are  introduced,  as  at  Dunster,  but  the  most  typical  treatment  is  the 
decoration  of  the  panel  with  tracery.  Sometimes  the  design  of  the 
tracery  is  the  same  in  every  panel,  or  two  designs  are  alternated, 
but  there  are  several  gorgeous  examples  in  which  the  same  'design 
is  never  repeated.  The  wall  posts  and  braces  are  omitted  in  the 
south,  as  at  Crewkerne,  and  in  the  rest  of  the  county  they  are 
small  in  size,  but  richly  decorated  with  foliaged  spandrels. 

In  Wales  there  are  a  few  very  fine  firred  beam  roofs,  resembling 
the  cambered  beam  roofs  of  Somerset,  but  with  the  usual  Welsh 
peculiarities  of  very  elaborate  filigree  tracery  on  the  sides  of  the 
beams,  in  the  mouldings  of  the  timbers,  and  in  the  square  panels. 
Gresford  (113)  is  a  rather  plain  example. 

Cheshire  can  also  show  a  particularly  fine  group  of  firred  beam 
roofs  with  small  braces,  deep  beams  with  traceried  sides,  and  richly- 
panelled  under-surface,  as  at  St  Mary's,  Chester  (114),  and  Witton 
(113),  where  each  panel  has  diagonal  ribs.  The  traceried  treatment 
also  occurs,  for  instance,  in  the  aisle  roof  of  Malpas.  In  the  typical 
Cheshire  roof  all  the  intersections  of  the  timbers  are  covered  with 


ROOFS  93 

elaborate  and  delicate  bosses,  usually  composed  of  delicately  fretted 
leaves  hiding  the  mitres,  covered  with  a  square  boss  of  intricate  tracery 
or  strapwork,  often  in  the  form  of  a  wreath  enclosing  a  monogram. 
Fragile  trails  of  flamboyant  tracery  are  very  freely  employed  as  a 
moulding  enrichment.  The  cambering  of  the  common  rafters  is  a 
rather  uncommon  local  peculiarity.  It  is  found  at  Mobberley  and 
Gawsworth  (i  14). 

In  the  north-eastern  counties  the  wall  posts  and  braces  are  often 
omitted.  The  firred  beam  roof  is  preferred,  but  is  very  rarely 
treated  with  such  elaboration  as  those  of  the  West.  The  nave  of 
Beverley  St  Mary  (i  12)  is  a  good  instance.  The  absence  of  the  braces 
and  wall  posts  is  a  great  calamity  from  both  the  constructional  and 
the  artistic  points  of  view  ;  many  of  them  give  the  effect  of  mere 
lids  to  the  buildings  they  cover. 

The  beam  roof  occurs  only  occasionally  in  the  eastern  counties, 
but  when  it  is  employed  the  results  are  very  successful.  The 
cambered  beam  roofs  of  St  Neots,  Hunts.,  Burwell,  Cambs.,  and 
St  Andrew,  Norwich,  are  lovely  examples,  with  arch  braces  of  fine 
outline,  enormously  long  wall  posts,  and  gracefully  traceried 
spandrels.  The  firred  beam  roof  is  scarcer  in  the  East,  but  Blyth- 
burgh,  Suffolk  (115),  has  a  magnificent  roof  of- this  type,  splendidly 
decorated  in  colour.  In  the  eastern  counties  the  panelled  treatment 
of  the  roof  surface  is  practically  unknown,  and  the  rafters,  about 
equal  in  width  to  the  spaces  between  them,  are  exposed.  The  most 
striking  eastern  roofs  of  the  beam  type  are  the  inclined  beam  roofs 
of  the  aisles.  These  are  provided  with  wall  posts  and  deep  arch 
braces  of  somewhat  acute  two-centered  outline,  as  at  East  Winch  (no), 
or  of  a  beautiful  ramping  curve,  and  act  as  flying  buttresses  to  carry 
the  thrust  of  the  nave  roof  across  to  the  aisle  buttresses.  The 

t "pandrels  are  often  huge,  and  are  filled  in  with  very  charming  fretted 
racery,    and    the   wall    plates,   and   sometimes    the    purlins   also,    are 
dged  with  delicate  crestings. 
The    beam    roofs    of    the    Midland    and    south-eastern    districts 
re   generally   of  extreme    simplicity.       Their   somewhat    elementary 
mouldings  are   their  chief  ornament ;    carved  bosses  are  rarely  used, 


94 


ROOFS  95 

and  other  carved  enrichments  seldom  occur.  The  post  and  beam 
variety  is  most  characteristic  in  both  lean-to  and  gabled  forms,  but 
the  firred  beam  roof  of  Ewelme  (115)  is  very  typical.  The  inclined 
beam  roof  is  common  in  aisles,  but  it  is  scarcely  ever  provided  with 
wall  posts  and  braces,  or  treated  decoratively  (90). 

A  high-pitched  form  of  post  and  beam  roof  occurs  all  over  the 
Midland  and  Eastern  district,  but  is  commonest  in  the  south-eastern 
counties.  All  the  rafters  are  provided  with  collars,  and  generally 
with  braces  in  addition.  The  beams,  well  cambered  in  most  instances, 
and  fitted  with  braces  and  wall  posts  in  many  of  the  later  examples, 
support  tall  king-posts  treated  as  shafts  with  moulded  capitals  and 
base§  which  carry  a  collar  purlin,  the  span  of  which  is  reduced  by 
braces  rising  from  the  post.  Other  braces  from  the  pair  of  rafters 
directly  over  the  beam  or  from  the  beam  itself  serve  to  steady  the 
king-post.  The  picturesque  type  of  roof  was  in  use  in  very  early 
times,  and  examples  which  may  be  reasonably  assigned  to  -the 
thirteenth  century  are  not  infrequent.  Very  ancient  examples  abound 
in  Kent  and  Sussex.  An  East  Anglian  version  is  seen  at  Barking. 

thrusting  T^oofs. — While  mediaeval  beam  roofs  were  generally 
double-framed,  thrusting  roofs  are  commonly  met  with  in  both  single 
and  double  framed  varieties.  There  are  two  main  types,  the  couple 
and  the  collar,  both  very  nearly  akin  to  the  arch,  and  all  the 
mediaeval  improvements  tended  to  bring  out  their  arch  character 
more  and  more  distinctly. 

The  single-framed  couple  roof  is  not  often  found,  except  in  very 
small  buildings  such  as  porches.  Even  when  it  does  occur,  it  is 
generally  found  that  collars  have  been  added  afterwards  to  prevent 
collapse,  as  in  the  north  porch  of  North  Stoke,  Oxon.  (96).  The 
double-framed  version  is  sometimes  found  in  the  south  of  Somerset,  as 
at  Hinton  St  George  (96),  and  in  Dorset,  at  Bradford  Abbas  (96), 
where  the  underside  of  the  roof  is  treated  in  the  usual  local  manner  by 
division  into  square  panels  with  richly  moulded  beams.  Such  a  roof 
exercised  great  outward  thrust,  and  tended  to  push  the  plate  off  the 
wall.  The  remedy,  an  invention  of  the  East  Anglian  carpenters,  was  to 
introduce  a  wall  post  and  brace  at  the  foot  of  each  principal,  clipping 


97 


ROOFS  99 

the  roof  to  the  wall  and  bringing  down  the  thrust  to  a  lower  level, 
where  the  abutment  was  more  stable,  as  at  Middleton  (119).  As  time 
went  on  the  wall  post  was  elongated,  and  in  the  clerestory  roof  of  Sail, 
Norfolk,  the  wall  posts  are  actually  tenoned  into  the  ends  of  the  aisle 
beams,  which  protrude  through  the  wall  for  the  purpose,  thus  ensuring 
that  the  thrust  shall  be  carried  across  to  the  aisle  buttresses.  These 
couple  roofs  with  wall  post  required  large  braces  to  keep  the  posts  and 
rafters  at  the  same  rigid  angle  with  one  another,  and  as  timber  of  such 
width  was  not  easy  to  obtain,  it  was  sometimes  necessary  to  make  a 
horizontal  joint,  as  at  Edington,  Wilts.  (100).  The  jointing-  was  greatly 
improved  by  the  introduction  of  a  beam  projecting  from  the  wall  into 
which  the  rafter,  wall  post,  and  the  two  sections  of  the  brace  were 
framed,  as  in  the  roof  of  St  Michael -at- Plea,  Norwich  (100).  This  beam 
is  now  generally  known  as  a  hammer-beam.  It  was  soon  found  that 
the  upper  and  lower  sections  of  the  brace  need  not  necessarily  be  of 
the  same  curve.  The  hammer-beam  was  allowed  to  project  more  and 
more,  and  the  braces  were  brought  to  the  very  end  of  it,  so  that  the 
curve  of  the  arch  was  naturally  bent  into  a  trefoiled  outline.  This 
method  of  construction  keeps  the  rafter  and  the  wall  post  at  an 
extremely  rigid  angle,  and  ensures  that  no  thrust  shall  be  exercised 

I  at  the  wall-plate  level.  Thus  the  hammer-beam  roof  of  the  Norfolk 
type,  illustrated  by  St  Peter  Hungate,  Norwich  (122),  and  Blakeney 
(122),  was  evolved. 

So  far  only  the  construction  at  the  feet  of  the  rafters  has  been 
considered,  but  there  are  a  few  improvements  to  the  jointing  at  the 
head  of  the  rafters  that  call  for  notice.  The  head  of  the  rafters  was 
sometimes  widened  in  a  curve  completing  that  of  the  lower  braces, 
and  offering  a  better  opportunity  for  the  tenon  joint,  as  in  the  roof  of 
St  Peter  Hungate,  Norwich.  Another  method,  seen  in  the  chancel 
roof  at  Tattershall  (121),  was  to  provide  a  little  arched  elbow-piece, 
framed  and  pegged  to  both  the  rafters.  A  pendant  post  was  sometimes 
ropped  from  the  apex,  as  at  Westhall  (121),  to  assist  in  making  a 
-secure  joint,  and  to  afford  a  springing  for  upper  braces,  stiffening  the 
rafters,  as  at  Southacre  (12),  or  for  braces  supporting  the  ridge  purlin. 
At  Blakeney  and  Trunch,  Norfolk,  a  wedge-shaped  piece  of  timber 


d, 


100 


ROOFS  I0i 

is  employed  instead  of  a  post,  affording  excellent  shoulders  for  the 
rafters  to  butt  against. 

These  descendants  of  the  couple  roof  are  by  no  means  common, 
except  in  a  few  districts,  for  it  is  a  daring  type,  requiring  great  care 
in  design  and  construction,  and  offering  few  advantages — practical  or 
irtistic.  The  couple  roofs  of  Somerset  (96),  and  the  wonderful  arch- 
braced  and  hammer-beam  roofs  of  Norfolk  (100),  give  a  certain 
impression  of  insecurity  that  is  hardly  to  be  commended.  One  is 
astounded  at  the  audacity  of  poising  a  roof  without  any  attempt  at 
trussing  upon  a  wall  pierced  by  numerous  closely  spaced  windows, 
carried  on  a  series  of  slender  piers.  Were  it  not  for  the  clever 
design  of  the  aisle  roofs,  which  are  real  flying  buttresses  •  in  wood, 
such  a  method  of  construction  would  be  impossible.  However,  it  is 
impossible  to  deny  that  the  austere  grace  of  such  Norfolk  roofs  of 
the  couple  type  as  Banningham,  Worstead,  or  St  Stephen's,  Norwich, 
is  as  attractive  as  the  more  ornate  beauty  of  the  roofs  of  the  collar 
type  which  abound  in  Suffolk. 

The  Collar  T^pof  in  its  single-framed  form  was  often  used  over 
timber  porches,  or  in  combination  with  beam  and  king-post  principals, 
as  in  the  very  ancient  roofs  at  New  Shoreham,  Sussex.  The  collar 
was  intended  to  prevent  the  bending  of  the  rafters  under  the  weight 
of  the  roof  and  the  pressure  of  the  wind,  and  was  naturally  most 
effective  when  fixed  midway  between  the  wall  plate  and  the  apex, 
dividing  the  rafter  into  two  equal  parts.  A  series  of  collars  in  this 
position  sensibly  reduces  the  apparent  height  of  the  building,  so  the 
collars  were  generally  fixed  at  least  two-thirds  of  the  way  up.  The 
lower  span  of  the  rafter  was  strutted  by  short  inclined  braces  from  the 
collar.  An  alternative  solution,  not  often  employed,  was  to  substitute 
for  the  collar  and  braces  a  couple  of  braces  crossing  one  another,  called 
scissor  beams  (97).  In  this  form  of  roof  each  pair  of  rafters  was 
practically  supported  upon  an  arch  built  up  of  straight  timbers,  and 
the  curving  of  the  braces  to  produce  a  true  arch  was  a  very  natural 
development.  Roofs  with  straight  braces,  as  at  Dennington,  which 
are  generally  known  as  trussed  rafter  roofs,  are  better  described  as 
single-framed  braced  roofs,  while  those  with  curved  braces  should  be 


I02  STRUCTURAL  WOODWORK 

called  single-framed  arch-braced  roofs.  The  treatment  of  the  feet 
of  the  rafters  is  interesting.  They  generally  pitched  on  the  outer 
edge  of  the  wall,  either  on  an  outer  wall  plate  or  on  a  series  of 
transverse  plates,  called  sole  pieces,  while  posts  known  as  ashlar  pieces, 
in  the  same  plane  as  the  inside  of  the  wall,  carried  a  proportion  of 
the  weight  down  to  the  inner  wall  plate.  Thus  each  of  the  rafters 
was  provided  with  a  triangular  foot,  distributing  the  strain  over  the 
entire  thickness  of  the  wall.  In  many  early  roofs  a  single  central 
plate  was  substituted  for  the  pair  of  plates,  and  the  sole  pieces  were 
notched  over  it.  Both  methods  are  combined  in  many  cases.  The 
braced  roof  is  common  over  the  whole  of  the  country,  except  in 
the  West.  In  the  West  Midlands  and  Wales  the  arch-braced  roof 
is  more  common,  while  in  Devon,  Cornwall,  and  the  west  of  Somerset 
an  elaborate  double-framed  version  (98)  was  evolved,  apparently  long 
before  the  fifteenth  century.  Every  fourth  or  fifth  pair  of  rafters 
was  increased  in  size  and  strength,  and  the  effect  was  transmitted 
to  the  lesser  rafters  by  means  of  little  purlins,  whose  mouldings  mitred 
with  those  of  the  principals.  Burrington  (117)  is  a  good  illustration 
of  this  Devon  variety,  while  Llanrhaiadr  (118)  is  an  exceptionally 
fine  example  of  the  Welsh  type. 

The  great  majority  of  the  braced  roofs  are  very  plain,  and  the 
wall  plates  are  often  the  only  members  to  receive  even  mouldings. 
The  moulding  of  the  wall  plate  is  often  the  only  criterion  of  date. 
In  the  fifteenth  century  the  rafters  were  sometimes  boarded  over  and 
panelled  out  with  little  applied  mouldings,  carved  bosses  covering 
their  intersections.  It  often  happens  that  only  the  bays  above  the 
altar  or  the  rood  are  so  treated,  while  the  rest  of  the  rafters  are 
left  exposed.  This  treatment  can  only  be  regarded  as  a  success 
when  the  boarding,  which  offers  splendid  opportunities  to  the  painter, 
is  decorated  in  colour.  In  Somerset,  where  the  braces  are  generally 
of  curved  outline,  the  boarded  treatment  was  commonly  adopted, 
but  the  applied  mouldings  were  larger,  and  cut  the  surface  up  into 
smaller  panels.  At  Banwell  there  is  a  very  characteristic  example, 
while  at  Shepton  Mallet  (118)  there  is  a  wonderful  arch-braced  roof  in 
which  the  local  treatment  of  deep  mouldings  and  traceried  panels 


ROOFS  I03 

of  different  designs,  so  often  found  in  the  flat  roofs  of  the  district, 
is  applied  to  the  curved  surface  with  splendid  results.  In  the  double- 
framed  roofs  of  Devon  the  decoration  is  generally  confined  to  the 
bosses,  carved  out  of  thick  square  blocks,  clasping  the  mouldings, 
though  trails  of  vine  leaves  or  seaweed  are  sometimes  carved  along 
the  wall  plates,  as  at  Burrington,  or  in  some  instances  along  the  purlins 
and  around  the  chief  braces  also,  but  the  latter  treatment  is  more 
usual  in  the  roofs  of  Cornwall.  The  bays  of  the  roof  over  the  rood 
or  the  altar  were  often  boarded  over  between  the  main  timbers,  and 
the  panels  so  formed  were  enriched  with  diagonal  ribs,  edged  with 
dainty  crestings,  and  studded  with  carved  stars,  as  at  Hennock  (142). 
This  treatment  is  applied  to  the  whole  of  the  magnificent  roof  of 
Cullompton  (117). 

The  collar  type  of  roof  was  not  so  commonly  used  in  the  double- 
framed  form.  A  roof  with  simple  collar-beam  principals  occurs  over 
the  dormitory  of  Cleeve  abbey,  Somerset.  Such  examples  are  rare, 
for  even  in  the  earliest  collar  roofs  the  arch  form  was  generally 
developed  by  the  addition  of  arch  braces  below  the  collar,  forming 
a  segmental  arch.  Though  this  form  of  roof  exercises  tremendous 
thrust  at  the  very  top  of  the  wall,  where  it  is  least  fitted  to  resist 
the  stress,  it  was  in  common  use  in  Wales  and  in  the  adjoining 
counties  of  England.  Besides  the  great  thrust  there  is  another  grave 
defect.  The  whole  stability  of  the  roof  depends  upon  the  connection 
of  the  roof  to  the  wall.  In  the  fourteenth-century  roof  of  the  Guest 
Hall  at  Worcester  an  attempt  was  made  to  remedy  this  by  tenoning 
a  wall  post  into  the  rafter  and  into  a  stone  corbel,  built  into  the  wall 
a  few  feet  below  the  plate — a  weak  solution,  since  the  efficacy  of  the 
post  depended  entirely  upon  the  tenons.  The  widening  or  doubling 
of  the  wall  plates  was  a  slight  improvement,  affording  a  chance  for  the 
introduction  of  ashlar  pieces  or  lower  braces,  or  both,  and  tending  to 
make  the  roof  arches  more  acute  and  thus  reduce  the  thrust.  As  the 
fifteenth  century  advanced,  the  brilliant  idea  was  conceived  of  boldly 
projecting  the  sole  piece  after  the  manner  of  a  cantilever  and  springing 
the  arch  from  its  extremity,  instead  of  from  the  plate,  as  at  Whit- 
church  and  Llanynys  (120).  At  the  same  time  the  sagging  of  the 


I04  STRUCTURAL  WOODWORK 

cantilever  was  prevented,  and  the  roof  principals  firmly  clipped  to  the 
wall,  and  the  thrust  brought  down  much  lower  by  the  addition  of 
a  bracket  or  a  wall  post  and  brace.  This  advance  in  construction- 
the  invention  of  the  hammer-beam — appears  to  have  been  developed 
independently  in  the  East  and  in  the  West  of  England.  The  hammer- 
beam  roof  is  one  of  the  strongest  and  most  beautiful  forms  of  roof 

ever  invented.1 

The  system  of  braced  cantilevers  was  extended  in  the  double 
hammer-beam  roofs,  in  which  the  lower  brace  supports  a  second 
hammer-beam,  tenoned  into  the  rafter,  from  which  another  brace 
springs  to  the  collar,  as  at  Worlingworth  (123)  and  Grundisburgh. 
The  effect  of  this  construction  is  magnificent,  and  the  delights  of  the 
double  tiers  of  hammer-beams  sometimes  obscured  their  real  purpose, 
for  there  are  a  number  of  roofs,  of  which'  Woolpit  (86)  is  one  of  the 
finest,  in  which  full  advantage  is  not  taken  of  the  projection  of  the 
upper  hammer-beam,  which  projects  uselessly  into  the  empty  air, 
while  the  upper  brace  springs  from  the  rafter.  These  are  simply 
single  hammer-beam  roofs  with  an  upper  range  of  hammer-beams 
introduced  for  effect. 

Double-framed  collar  roofs,  whether  arch-braCed  or  hammer- 
beam,  are  very  rare  in  the  northern  counties,  and  are  uncommon  in 
the  Midlands.  In  Somerset  and  the  adjoining  district  they  seem  to 
have  been  regarded  as  domestic,  for  though  there  are  many  lovely 
examples  in  halls,  they  are  extremely  rare  in  churches.  Some  of  the 
Welsh  roofs  are  very  fine  ;  they  are  of  low  pitch,  with  very  massive 
timbers,  often  cusped.  The  ashlar  pieces  of  the  rafters  are  boarded 

1  The  hammer-beam  is  first  employed  in  the  roof  of  Westminster  Hall,  about  1380, 
to  meet  the  extraordinary  difficulties  of  getting  large  timbers  to  roof  a  span  of  eighty 
feet.  The  roof  is  exceptional  in  every  way,  being  a  compound  roof,  divided  into  a  nave 
and  aisles,  supported  on  great  transverse  arches  instead  of  longitudinal  arcades.  In  the 
Westminster  roof  the  chief  member  of  the  principal  is  a  great  two-centered  arch,  divided 
into  sections  by  the  hammer-beams  and  the  queen  posts.  The  latter  are  dropped  from 
a  point  very  near  the  intersection  of  the  collar  and  the  rafters.  These  features  are 
represented  in  the  London  group  of  hall  roofs  of  the  hammer-beam  type,  but  do  not 
occur  in  the  roofs  of  parish  churches.  It  is  therefore  certain  that  the  latter  are  not 
inspired  by  the  Westminster  roof,  but  were  the  inevitable  outcome  of  the  development 
of  the  arch-braced  roof. 


ROOFS  105 

over  to  form  a  kind  of  deep  panelled  cornice,  and  cusped  wind  braces, 
supporting  the  purlins,  decorate  the  underside  of  the  rafters.  The 
majority  have  neither  wall  posts  nor  lower  braces,  but  Whitchurch 
( 1 20),  Llanynys  ( 1 20),  and  many  others  are  fully  equipped  with  hammer- 
beams  and  their  braces.  A  similar  type  of  roof  abounds  in  some  of  the 
border  counties.  The  East  Anglian  group  includes  very  many  fine 
roofs,  in  which  the  length  of  the  wall  posts  and  the  common  use  of 
the  hammer-beam  are  the  most  striking  features.  The  timbers  are 
generally  very  light,  and  the  curves  of  the  braces  are  wrought  with 
much  refinement  and  sense  of  proportion.  The  construction  is  more 
daring,  the  effect  lighter  and  more  graceful,  than  in  any  other  part 
of  the  country,  and  the  architectural  details  of  traceried  and  foliaged 
spandrels,  moulded  timbers,  and  battlemented  or  crested  cornices  are 
usually  far  more  elegant.  Moreover,  a  lovely  effect  is  produced  in 
very  many  roofs  by  poising  carved  angels  with  widespread  wings  upon 
every  point  of  vantage.  The  sober  roofs  of  the  Midlands,  destitute 
of  all  ornament  save  mouldings,  are  a  striking  contrast  to  these 
splendid  triumphs  of  mediaeval  craftsmanship. 

trussed  T^oofs. — All  mediaeval  tie-beam  roofs  are  of  the  double 
framed  type,  and  therefore  have  principals  and  purlins. 

The  problem  of  the  sagging  of  the  beam  was  met  by  the  intro- 
duction of  arch  braces  and  wall  posts,  as  in  the  case  of  beam  roofs, 
while  the  settlement  of  the  rafters  was  prevented  by  the  use  of  collars 
or  posts,  sometimes  in  connection  with  arch  braces,  or  struts,  rising 
to  the  rafters  in  an  outward  direction.  In  the  earlier  work  this 
framework  of  timbers  was  generally  cusped,  so  that  the  openings  were 
of  a  foliated  shape,  but  in  work  of  the  fifteenth  century  they  were 
generally  filled  in  with  tracery,  cut  out  of  very  thin  boards. 

Somerset  possesses  a  lovely  group  of  tie-beam  roofs,  of  which 
St  Cuthbert's,  Wells  (124),  is  typical.  The  timbers  are  of  great  size, 
especially  the  king-posts  and  tie-beams,  which  are  exquisitely  moulded 
and  enriched  with  carved  paterae  and  deep  crestings  of  elaborate  design. 
The  great  king-post  is  usually  flanked  by  a  range  of  lesser  posts  on 
either  side,  filling  in  the  triangle  above  the  beam  with  a  kind  of  grille, 
each  of  the  openings  having  a  traceried  head.  A  few  mid-Somerset 


I08  STRUCTURAL   WOODWORK 

examples,  including  Bruton  (126),  have  curved  struts  rising  from  the 
king-posts  to  the  rafters,  and  the  curious  openings  thus  formed  are 
filled  with  rather  coarse  tracery.  At  Wellow  (i  1 1),  the  triangles  above 
the  beam  are  panelled  up  and  carved  in  the  solid  with  foliage.  As 
in  other  Somerset  roofs,  the  wall  posts  and  arch  braces  are  of  small 
importance,  though  they  are  often  richly  moulded  with  carved  or 
traceried  spandrels. 

In  East  Anglia  there  are  several  tie-beam  roofs  in  which 
practically  no  effort  is  made  to  fill  in  the  space  between  the  tie-beam 
and  the  rafter  (120),  as  at  Walsham-le-Willows  (125)  and  Ufford  (125). 
In  such  a  case,  the  strain  on  the  joint  between  the  foot  of  the  rafter 
and  the  tie-beam  is  considerable,  owing  to  the  thrust  of  the  former. 
The  strain  is  sometimes  distributed  by  the  introduction  of  an  ashlar 
piece  and  a  brace.  These  tended  to  be  brought  nearer  and  nearer 
together,  producing  the  queen-post  roof.  An  important  group  of  these 
is  found  in  the  Fen  district,  and  occurs  in  Norfolk,  Cambridgeshire, 
and  Lincolnshire,  as  at  Addlethorpe  (124).  They  are  similar  in  some 
ways  to  the  king-post  roofs  of  Somerset,  but  are  altogether  lighter  and 
lacier  in  effect.  The  beams,  moulded  and  enriched  with  crestings, 
have  angels  applied  to  them  "at  intervals,  and  are  supported  by 
great  arch  braces  of  four-centered  outline,  which  are  often  carved 
with  foliage  or  grotesques,  while  the  spandrels  are  filled  in  with 
tracery  and  are  sometimes  subdivided  by  little  posts.  A  pair  of  light 
queen-posts,  connected  by  a  pair  of  arch  braces  supporting  the  apex 
of  the  rafters,  is  a  very  characteristic  feature,  while  the  triangles 
remaining  on  either  hand  are  divided  by  slender  moulded  uprights 
into  vertical  panels  with  lightly  traceried  heads. 

Both  king-  and  queen-post  roofs  frequently  occur  in  the  Midlands, 
but  in  a  plainer  and  simplified  form.  The  ornament  is  usually  reduced 
to  a  minimum,  except  in  a  few  cases,  such  as  the  roof  over  the  present 
cathedral  church  at  Oxford  (126),  which  recalls  the  work  of  Somerset. 
Many  of  the  more  important  roofs  of  Bucks,  and  the  adjoining  counties 
approach  those  of  the  Fens  in  refinement,  if  not  in  elaboration. 

The  climax  of  English  roof  construction  may  be  seen  in  the 
astonishing  roof  of  the  nave  of  Needham  Market,  Suffolk  (129). 


ROOFS 


109 


Derived  from  the  single  hammer-beam  roofs  of  the  district,  it  contains 
in  itself  all  the  features  of  a  complete  church  ;  for  though  in  a  single 
span,  it  is  planned  with  nave  and  aisles,  the  posts  which  take  the 
place  of  the  nave  piers  being  supported  in  mid-air  upon  the  ends  of 
great  hammer-beams.  The  central  section  is  designed  with  an  almost 
flat  cambered  beam  roof,  between  the  principals  of  which  clerestory 
windows  are  ingeniously  contrived.  The  chief  feature  of  the  side 
sections  is  the  cornice,  of  enormous  projection,  which  supports 
unusually  tall  ashlar  pieces,  representing  the  outer  walls  of  the  church. 
The  whole  structure,  which  is  chiefly  noticeable  for  its  clever  conception, 
rather  than  for  its  beauty,  apparently  depends  for  its  stability  upon 
the  lower  series  of  beams.  These  are  actual  tensional  members',  while 
the  upper  beams  are  in  compression.  Provided  the  joints  do  not  fail, 
there  should  be  not  the  slightest  thrust  from  this -remarkable  roof, 
which  is  one  of  the  most  sensational  efforts  of  the  mediaeval  carpenter. 


no 


ITI 


w. 

c/} 
< 
w 
ffi 

5 
o 


112 


FIRRED   BEAM    ROOFS,    CHESHIRE 


GAWSWORTH,    CHESHIRE 


ST  MARY'S,  CHESTER,  NAVE 
114 


THE    DECORATION    OF   THE   ROOF   SURFACE— THE   CARVER'S   AND 
PAINTER'S    METHODS   COMPARED 


EWELME,    OXON.,    CARVED    ROOF    OF    SOUTH    CHAPEL 


BLYTHBURGH,    SUFFOLK,    PAINTED    ROOF    OF    NAVE 
"5 


£ 

P* 

Q 

5 
u 

PQ 
P 


- 

PQ 

O 
H 

^ 

— 

3 


116 


ii; 


C/5 


PC 

E 

HH 

C 

c 


118 


S  "• 

§§ 

§1 


119 


THE   HAMMER-BEAM    ROOF— WELSH   TYPE 


WH1TCHURCH,    DENBIGH 


LLANYNYS,    DENBIGH 
120 


THE   ARCH-BRACED   ROOF   OF   THE   EASTERN   COUNTIES 


. 


WESTHALL,    SUFFOLK,    SOUTH    AISLE 


TATTERSHALL,    LINGS.,    CHANCEL 
121 


£ 

& 
O 


8 


-., 


I2J 


THE   TIE-BEAM   ROOF— EASTERN   AND   WESTERN   TYPES 


ADDLETHORPE,    LINCS.,    MARSHLAND    QUEEN-POST   TYPE 


5   ST   CUTHBERT,    SOMERSET   AND    DORSET    KING-POST   TYPE 
124 


THE   TIE-BEAM   ROOF— EAST   ANGLIAN   TYPE 


WALSHAM-LE-WILLOWS,    SUFFOLK,    INTERMEDIATE   HAMMER-BEAM   PRINCIPALS 


UFFORD,    SUFFOLK,    INTERMEDIATE    HAMMER-BEAM    PRINCIPALS 


Q 

= 

H 

El 


g 
Q 


s 


PQ 

H 

E 


i 
5 

o 

Q 

^ 

o 
to 

X 

O 


126 


127 


THE  ANGEL  AS  A  ROOF  DECORATION 


SELWORTHY,     SOMERSET,     WEST   COUNTRY     TYPE 
J 


ST  DECUMAN'S,  SOMERSET,  WEST  COUNTRY  TYPE 


UPWELL,    NORFOLK,    EAST   ANGLIAN    TYPE 
128 


THE    COMPOUND    ROOF 


NEEDHAM    MARKET,    SUFFOLK,    ROOF    OF    NAVE 


NEEDHAM    MARKET,    SUFFOLK,    DETAIL    OF    ROOF 
129 


1 1 


TIMBER    VAULTS 

VAULTED  ceilings  of  wood  were  not  often  employed  in  the  Middle 
Ages,  and  several  important  examples  have  been  destroyed,  notably 
that  of  York  minster.  They  have  been  much  abused  by  critics  of 
the  school  of  Ruskin  for  insincerity  of  construction,  but  it  must  be 
confessed  that  there  is  little  ground  for  such  criticism.  The  copying 
in  a  certain  material  of  the  architectural  forms  which  arose  out  of 
the  nature  of  some  other  material  is  not  necessarily  wrong.  If  it  were, 
then  the  whole  of  mediaeval  woodwork  must  be  condemned,  for  there 
is  scarcely  a  single  feature  of  design  which  did  not  originally  make  its 
appearance  in  stone. 

The  only  qualities  in  which  the  wood  vault  is  inferior  to  that  of 
stone  are  that  it  is  not  fire-proof,  and  it  is  not  so  durable.  In  one 
particular  it  has  marked  superiority  :  it  exercises  but  little  thrust,  and 
can  therefore  be  placed  with  confidence  on  old  or  weak  walls.  Of 
course  it  is  true  that  the  vault  was  originally  evolved  to  suit  the 
nature  of  stone,  but  its  forms  are  easily  and  reasonably  translated 
into  timber.  It  is,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  much  easier  to  construct 
a  vault  in  wood  than  in  stone,  and  though  the  cost  is  much  less,  the 
effect,  to  the  unprejudiced  observer,  has  good  qualities  of  its  own. 
But  it  is  necessary  to  remember  that  the  design  must  be  light  and 
airy,  and  that  no  attempt  should  be  made  to  emulate  the  solemnity  of 
the  stone  vault.  This  was  appreciated  by  the  later  mediaeval  designers, 
who  made  their  arched  ribs  slender  in  proportion  and  delicately  moulded 
them,  while  they  gaily  decorated  the  panels  with  gold  and  colours, 
after  the  manner  of  woodwork. 

One  of  the  most  ancient  of  wooden  vaults  is  that  over  the  nave  of 
the  parish  church  at  Warmington,  Northants  (130),  which  appears  to 

I31 


,32  TIMBER   VAULTS 

date  from  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century.  Its  great  chamfered  ribs 
are  heavy  and  clumsy  in  section  and  curve,  and  the  whole  design  is 
of  antiquarian,  rather  than  artistic  merit.  An  example,  rather  later  in 
date,  is  the  beautiful  little  vault  of  the  cloisters  of  Lincoln  (130),  where 
the  ribs  of  obtuse  outline  are  beautifully  moulded,  while  the  carved 
bosses  which  cover  their  intersections  are  among  the  most  exquisite 
works  of  their  early  date. 

The  fourteenth  century  is  represented  by  the  vault  of  the  quire  of 
St  Albans  abbey.  It  is  of  particularly  beautiful  outline,  the  curves 
of  the  ribs  are  carefully  set  out,  and  the  mouldings,  though  excessively 
undercut,  well  express  the  material  of  which  it  is  constructed.  It  is 
provided  with  intermediate  ribs,  and  retains  elaborate  colour  decoration 
of  the  fifteenth  century,  the  chief  motive  of  which  is  the  circular 
medallion  in  each  panel,  bearing  an  Agnus  Dei  and  an  eagle  alter- 
nately, framed  in  a  border,  which  bursts  into  foliage,  practically  covering 
the  triangular  panel. 

The  fifteenth-century  vault  of  the  quire  of  Winchester  is  of  true 
late  Gothic  type,  with  lierne  ribs.  It  is  of  intricate  design,  and  is  a 
translation  into  wood  of  the  stone  vault  of  the  nave,  with  the  details 
modified  to  suit  its  timber  construction.  Another  .splendid  wooden 
vault  of  the  same  period  is  that  beneath  the  tower  of  St  David's  (133), 
of  the  lierne  type,  with  a  central  aperture  for  the  passage  of  the  bells. 
It  is  decorated  with  modern  colour,  and  is  not  improved  by  the  beams 
which  have  been  inserted  in  recent  times  to  support  it.  Wooden 
vaults  are  far  from  common  in  lesser  churches,  but  they  sometimes 
occur,  for  instance  beneath  the  central  tower  of  Ludlow  (133).  The 
design  of  this  example  is  much  influenced  by  contemporary  fan  vaults. 

But  the  most  magnificent  of  all  mediaeval  wooden  vaults,  daring 
in  conception  and  sublime  in  effect,  is  the  celebrated  fourteenth-century 
central  octagon  at  Ely.  This  is  a  real  triumph  of  mediaeval  carpentry, 
almost  baffling  description.  Bold  as  is  its  conception,  it  is  essentially 
a  timber  construction.  It  has,  of  course,  suffered  severely  from 
restoration,  and  its  modern  colour  decoration  is  a  catastrophe,  but  it 
remains  one  of  the  most  impressive  things  in  mediaeval  art. 


THE   WOODEN   VAULT— LATE   TYPES 


LUDLOW,    SALOP,    VAULT   OF   TOWER 


ST    DAVID'S    CATHEDRAL,    VAULT    OF   TOWER 
133 


DETAIL  OF  THE   FOURTEENTH-CENTURY   SEDILIA 


BEVERLEY   MINSTER,   YORKS. 
134 


Ill 
FITTINGS    OF    THE    SANCTUARY 

IN  mediaeval  days  it  was  the  custom  to  make  most  of  the  fittings  of  the 
sanctuary  of  stone,  but  a  few  examples  of  wooden  altars,  reredoses, 
and  sedilia  remain  scattered  in  various  English  churches. 

THE    ALTAR 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  earliest  altars  were  of  wood,  but  at  a 
very  early  date  stone  was  introduced,  as  being  more  worthy  and 
permanent.  Thus  it  is  stated  on  doubtful  authority  that  wood  altars 
were  forbidden  by  Pope  Evaristus  in  the  second,  and  by  Pope  Sylvester 
in  the  fourth  century.  However  this  may  be,  it  is  certain  that  St 
Athanasius  and  St  Augustine  refer  in  their  writings  to  altars  of  wood, 
and  that  mediaeval  Church  Councils  and  bishops  ordered  again  and 
again  that  no  altar  of  wood  should  be  consecrated,  while  many  pro- 
hibited their  use  altogether.  Nevertheless,  wood  altars  continued  to 
be  erected  occasionally  right  through  the  Middle  Ages.  A  wooden 
altar  at  Aldwark  is  mentioned  in  a  will  of  1432,  another  existed  at 
St  Christopher-le-Stocks,  London,  in  1483,  and  another  in  Canterbury 
cathedral  is  mentioned  by  Erasmus. 

The  only  existing  wooden  altar  appears  to  be  that  at  Tawstock, 
Devon,  which  may  be  post- Reformation,  but  is  of  early  sixteenth- 
century  date.  The  sides  and  front  are  of  linen  panelling.  The  altar 
table  at  North  Walsham,  Norfolk,  is  also  assigned  to  a  date  just  before 

135 


i36  FITTINGS   OF   THE    SANCTUARY 

the  Reformation  by  some  authorities,  and  is  of  more  or  less  Gothic 

design. 

It  may  be  gathered  from  numerous  mediaeval  illumirfations  that 
the  foot-pace  or  platform  in  front  of  the  altar  was  very  often  of  wood, 
but  none  has  survived. 

THE    REREDOS 

The  great  majority  of  English  altars  were  arranged  with  an  altar 
piece  or  reredos  of  about  the  same  dimensions  as  the  front  of  the  altar 
itself,  and  curtains  called  riddels,  hung  on  brackets,  parallel  to  the  ends 
of  the  altar,  projected  from  the  wall  on  either  side.  The  altar  piece 
was  usually  a  curtain  of  tapestry  or  embroidery,  called  a  dorsal,  such 
as  that,  which  is  still  preserved  at  Chipping  Campden,  Gloucester,  but 
a  reredos  of  wood,  stone,  or  alabaster  was  sometimes  used  when  the 
parish  could  afford  to  do  so.  The  wooden  reredoses  were  generally 
oblong,  surrounded  with  a  frame.  The  panel  was  painted  or  carved 
in  relief.  Sometimes  it  served  as  a  background  to  a  series  of  images, 
standing  on  the  sill.  In  many  cases  it  was  divided  by  pinnacled 
uprights  into  a  number  of  little  niches,  each  with  its  own  canopy  and 
base,  enshrining  figures  of  the  saints.  The  central  niche  often  broke 
up  above  the  general  level  of  the  top  of  the  frame.  A  rood  with 
figures  of  Our  Lady  and  St  John,  or  other  images,  such  as  St  Gabriel 
and  Our  Lady,  forming  an  Annunciation,  was  sometimes  poised  on  the 
top  of  the  frame. 

Remains  of  reredoses  are  very  rare  indeed,  and  most  of  our 
knowledge  is  derived  from  mediaeval  illuminations,  inventories,  and 
other  documents. 

One  of  the  earliest  and  most  important  is  the  wonderful  reredos, 
believed  to  be  that  of  the  high  altar  of  the  abbey  church,  now  in  the 
Jerusalem  Chamber  at  Westminster.'  It  is  a  splendid  work  of  the 
thirteenth  century,  richly  decorated  with  gesso  and  the  most  beautiful 
paintings  imaginable.  There  is  another  thirteenth-century  reredos  of 
less  importance  in  the  church  at  Adisham,  Kent,  said  to  have  been 


THE    REREDOS  I37 

brought  from  Canterbury.  It  is  a  rectangular  frame,  composed  of 
two  large  columns  with  top,  bottom,  and  middle  rails,  forming  two 
rectangular  panels.  The  lower  panel  was  probably  hidden  behind 
the  altar,  but  is  decorated  with  four  quatrefoiled  circles,  while  the 
upper,  the  reredos  proper,  had  an  arcade  with  saints  painted  in  the 
panels,  on  a  diapered  background.  There  are  mortices  and  grooves 
in  the  front  of  each  column,  showing  that  in  this  case  the  riddels  were 
of  similar  wood  panelling,  instead  of  curtains.  This  arrangement  may 
be  compared  with  that  of  the  fifteenth-century  reredoses  against  the 
screen  at  Ranworth. 

There  seem  to  be  no  remains  of  wooden  reredoses  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  though  there  are  a  number  of  examples  in  stone. 

At  Norwich,  in  the  cathedral,  there  is  preserved  a  very  fine 
painted  wooden  reredos  of  the  early  fifteenth  century,  with  scenes 
from  the  Passion,  within  a  richly  decorated  frame  of  gilt  gessowork. 
It  is  very  simply  constructed  of  horizontal  boards,  pegged  to  the 
frame,  and  is  imperfect  at  the  top,  having  been  mutilated  to  form  the 
top  of  a  table.  It  appears  that  the  central  panel  was  slightly  higher 
than  the  others,  as  in  so  many  other  cases.  Perhaps  the  only 
fragment  of  a  wooden  reredos  remaining  in  sit^l  is  that  of  the  north 
chapel  at  Worstead,  Norfolk.  It  consists  of  a  delicately  moulded 
frame,  painted  and  decorated  with  flowerwork,  with  a  plinth  con- 
sisting of  very  delightfully  traceried  squares. 

A  good  many  reredoses  of  wood  with  alabaster  figure  work  are 
still  to  be  found  on  the  Continent,  and  it  has  been  proved  beyond 
doubt  that  a  number  of  these  are  of  English  work.  In  the  earlier 
examples  the  woodwork  is  subordinate  to  the  alabaster.  The  frame 
is  chamfered  and  decorated  with  square  patches  of  gilded  gesso,  and 
the  carving  is  confined  to  the  cresting,  which  usually  occurs  on  either 
side  of  the  tall  central  panel.  Most  of  these  reredoses  are  made  to 
fold  up  after  the  manner  of  a  triptych,  probably  for  convenience  of 
export.  Some  were  provided  with  wooden  shutters  to  close  in  Lent. 
As  time  went  on  there  was  a  tendency  to  do  more  and  more  of  the 
work  in  oak  instead  of  alabaster.  Traceried  bases  were  introduced, 
and  finally  the  canopies  over  the  alabaster  groups  were  made  of  wood. 


138  FITTINGS   OF   THE    SANCTUARY 

FIX    CANOPIES 

Before  the  Reformation  the  Blessed  Sacrament  was  reserved 
in  a  silver  box  or  pix,  veiled  in  a  cloth  of  cypress,  and  was  hung 
beneath  a  canopy  of  embroidery  or  metalwork  over  the  high  altar. 
But  it  appears  from  documentary  evidence  that  the  pix  canopy  was 
sometimes  a  wooden  spirelet,  like  a  little  font-cover,  coloured  and 
gilt.  Three  objects,  about  which  there  has  been  endless  controversy, 
have  been  regarded  as  pix  canopies  of  this  type.  That  at  Wells  is 
a  cylindrical  drum  of  pierced  tracery  of  thirteenth-century  design, 
divided  into  two  light  windows  by  turned  shafts  with  caps  and  bases. 
There  are  moulded  rings  at  the  top  and  the  bottom,  the  former  with 
a  coarse  cresting  of  foliage.  It  is  possible,  if  not  probable,  that  this 
interesting  example  of  early  decorative  woodwork  was  intended  for 
a  pix  canopy,  but  the  little  spire  which  stands  on  a  corbel  in  the  quire 
of  Tewkesbury  abbey,  though  often  described  as  a  pix,  appears  more 
likely  to  be  a  miniature  steeple  for  a  sanctus  bell.  The  similar  spire 
at  Milton  Abbas,  however,  is  almost  certainly  a  pix  canopy.  It  is 
very  delicate  and  charming  work  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

TESTERS 

That  part  of  the  roof  above  the  high  altar  was  frequently  more 
richly  decorated  than  the  other  bays.  The  rafters  were  often  boarded 
over  and  painted,  and  were  generally  divided  into  panels  by  applied 
mouldings,  as  at  East  Hendred,  Berks.,  and  Minster  Lovell,  Oxon. 
An  attractive  treatment  was  to  suspend  a  tester  from  the  roof.  Such 
testers  are  extremely  rare,  but  two  lovely  fifteenth-century  examples 
are  still  in  existence. 

At  Ludlow,  Salop,  the  tester  is  curved  to  fit  around  the  arch 
of  the  window  above  the  altar.  A  moulded  curb  with  a  carved  trail 
and  cresting  decorates  the  edge,  and  there  are  carved  angels  holding 
shields  at  the  angles.  The  underside  is  divided  into  panels  with 
moulded  ribs,  having  bosses  at  their  intersections.  At  Clun  (142),  in  the 
same  county,  there  is  a  similar  tester,  but  the  design  is  not  so  striking. 


SEDILIA  i39 

Instead  of  being  curved  it  is  obtusely  gabled.  It  seems  probable 
that  neither  of  these  examples  can  be  regarded  as  typical.  The 
more  usual  form  was  probably  flat,  like  those  over  the  tombs  of  the 
Black  Prince  and  Henry  the  Fourth  at  Canterbury  (355). 

SEDILIA 

The  seats  for  the  celebrant  and  his  assistants,  known  as  sedilia, 
and  placed  on  the  south  side  of.  the  altar,  were  almost  always  of  stone, 
but  there  are  a  few  interesting  instances  of  the  use  of  timber.  These 
generally  occur  in  churches  completely  aisled,  with  arcades  continued 
right  to  the  east  wall,  leaving  no  wall  space  into  which  sedilia  of 
masonry  could  be  recessed. 

At  Upchurch,  Kent,  there  is  a  sedilia  bench  of  masonry  with  a 
panelled  back  of  timber,  which  may  have  had  some  form  of  canopy, 
since  the  top  is  mutilated.  The  panelling  is  divided  by  a  moulded 
rail  into  two  long  horizontal  divisions.  The  upper  one  has  a  fine  band 
of  continuous  tracery  of  fourteenth-century  style,  while  the  lower  is 
pierced  with  several  trefoil-headed  lancets,  very  unequally  spaced. 

The  earliest  sedilia  of  real  importance  are  those  of  the  abbey 
church  at  Westminster  (144).  They  are  four  in  number,  without  any 
division  between  the  seats,  though  the  canopy  is  planned  with  four 
vaulted  bays,  masked  by  gabled  hanging  arches,  crocketed  and 
foliated.  The  pendants  terminate  in  beautifully  carved  human 
busts.  The  pinnacles  between  the  gables  have  been  destroyed. 
The  panelling  at  the  back  of  the  seats  exhibits  some  of  the  best 
figure  painting  of  the  date  in  England.  Each  of  the  four  divisions 
has  a  magnificent  saint,  drawn  with  a  fine  simplicity,  on  a  diapered 
background. 

The  fourteenth-century  sedilia  at  Beverley  minster  (134,  144) 
are  magnificent.  There  are  four  seats,  canopied  with  a  vaulted 
structure  supported  on  ten  pinnacled  and  traceried  shafts,  connected 
with  lovely  ogee  arches  with  straight-sided  gables  above,  richly 
crocketed  after  the  manner  of  the  Percy  tomb  which  it  faces.  It  is 
interesting  to  compare  this  fine  work  with  that  of  the  bishop's  throne 


1 40  FITTINGS   OF   THE    SANCTUARY 

at  Exeter,  which  it  resembles  in  style,  though  the  detail  of  the  carving 
hardly  reaches  the  high  standard  of  that  triumph  of  mediaeval  art. 

Rodmersham,  Kent  (145),  still  preserves  wooden  sedilia  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  very  successfully  combined  with  the  parclose  screen 
between  the  chancel  and  south  aisle.  ,  The  seats  are  separated  by 
shaped  elbows,  and  the  panelled  back  supports  a  handsome  coving 
with  a  moulded  cornice  and  deep  carved  cresting.  It  is  a  simple 
and  dignified  piece  of  work. 

In  the  cathedral  at  St  David's  (145)  there  are  charming  sedilia 
of  the  fifteenth  century,  more  elaborate  in  design.  There  are  three 
seats,  and  the  panelled  back  is  pierced  with  rectilinear  tracery. 
Beneath  the  coved  canopy  there  is  an  elaborate  vaulted  niche  head 
to  each  seat,  with  very  delicate  and  beautiful  crocketed  ogee 
arches  and  pinnacles. 

The  sedilia  at  Hexham  abbey  church  (141),  four  of  which  are 
ancient  though  much  restored,  are  also  of  the  fifteenth  century.  The 
seats  are  separated  by  shaped  and  pierced  standards  of  elaborate 
design,  and  are  canopied  by  intricate  vaults,  semi-octagonal  on  plan. 
These  served  as  a  base  for  elaborate  spires  of  tabernacle  work,  now 
almost  wholly  renewed. 

EASTER    SEPULCHRE 

The  Easter  sepulchre,  of  which  so  much  has  been  written,  appears 
to  have  been  frequently  constructed  of  wood.  Naturally,  the  vast 
majority  have  been  destroyed,  but  a  few  examples  of  mediaeval 
woodwork  still  exist  which  may  possibly  be  Easter  sepulchres.  Of 
these  the  most  authentic  is  that  at  Cowthorpe,  Yorks.  (143).  It 
consists  of  a  wooden  chest,  decorated  with  traceried  panels,  with  posts 
at  the  angles,  carrying  a  gabled  roof  with  a  fine  cresting  running  along 
the  ridge  and  eaves,  and  crocketed  gables.  Arched  braces  spring 
from  the  posts  to  the  eaves  of  the  roof. 


THE   SEDILTA,   HEXHAM   ABBEY 
141 


THE   TESTER   OF  THE   ALTAR   AND   THE   CELURE   OF   THE   ROOD 


CLUN,    SALOP,    ALTAR   TESTER 


HENNOCK,    DEVON,    ROOD   CELURE 
142 


THE   EASTER   SEPULCHRE 


COWTHORPE,  W.R.,  YORKS.,  THE  EASTER  SEPULCHRE 

143 


Q 
O 
O 


w 
V 
ffi 
H 

w 
w 

I 


144 


10 


145 


TABERNACLED   STALLS   WITH    TRIPLE    NICHES 


NANTWICH,   CHESHIRE 
i'46 


IV 

QUIRE    FITTINGS 

STALLS 

THE  quires  of  most  mediaeval  churches  were  fitted  up  with  seemly 
ranges  of  stalls  for  those  taking  part  in  the  services.  The  seats  were 
arranged  against  the  screen  so  that  the  occupants  faced  the  altar,  and 
were  returned  eastwards,  backing  against  the  side  walls.  The  same 
general  plan  was  adopted  in  churches  of  all  ranks.  Those  of  the 
cathedral  and  abbey  churches  were,  in  most  cases,  naturally  the  most 
beautiful  and  ornate,  but  returned  stalls,  vieing  with  those  of  the 
greater  churches,  occur  in  the  collegiate  church  of  Stratford-on-Avon, 
the  parish  church  of  Southwold  (168),  at  Nantwich  (146)  (a  chapel 
of  ease  to  the  parish  church  of  Acton),  in  the  chapel  of  the  Arch- 
bishop's palace  at  Croydon,  the  Vicar's  chapel  at  Wells,  the  almshouse 
chapel  at  Chichester,  and  in  the  college  chapels  of  the  Universities. 
They  also  occur  in  chantry  chapels,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Beauchamp 
chapel  at  Warwick,  in  Lady  chapels,  as  at  Winchester,  and  in  mere 
parcloses  at  the  ends  of  aisles,  as  at  Winthorpe. 

Yet  it  used  to  be  maintained  by  the  antiquaries  that  the  presence 
of  stalls  in  a  parish  church  was  a  sure  sign  that  the  church  was 
once  collegiate  or  "  in  some  way  monastic."  When  diligent  research 
has  failed  to  establish  any  such  connection,  absurd  traditions  have 
been  invented  to  the  effect  that  the  stalls  have  been  brought  from 
some  destroyed  abbey.  Occasionally  these  surmises  have  been 
correct,  as  in  the  case  of  the  stalls  at  Whalley  and  Richmond,  but 
more  often  they  are  absolutely  false,  being  based  on  the  failure  of 

147 


,48  QUIRE    FITTINGS 

the  nineteenth-century  antiquary  to  appreciate  the  grandeur  of  parochial 
services  before  the  Reformation  in  even  the  minor  parish  churches. 

Medieval  Consuetudinaries  give  minute  directions  as  to  the  order 
of  precedence  to  be  observed  in  the  assignment  of  quire  stalls.  That 
in  use  in  the  cathedrals  was  to  be  followed  as  closely  as  possible  by 
the  churches  of  lesser  rank.  At  Salisbury  the  terminal  seats  ranked 
first.  That  on  the  south  side  of  the  quire  entrance  was  allotted  to 
the  Dean,  that  on  the  north  to  the  Precentor  ;  of  the  eastern  terminal 
seats,  that  on  the  south  was  assigned  to  the  Chancellor,  that  on 
the  north'  to  the  Treasurer.  The  fifth  in  order  of  precedence  sat 
in  the  stall  on  the  right  of  the  Dean,  the  sixth  on  the  left  of  the 
Precentor,  and  so  on.  The  same  principles  were  observed  in  the 
monastic  churches,  but  in  other  places  the  eastern  terminal  seats 
were  not  of  high  rank,  the  third  seat  in  order  of  precedence  being  the 
second  stall  on  the  south  side  of  the  quire  entrance  ;  otherwise  the 
arrangement  was  the  same.  The  greater  cathedral  and  abbey  churches 
had  so  many  attached  to  the  foundation  that  a  second  row  of  stalls 
was  introduced  on  either  side  of  the  quire  for  novices  or  minor  clergy. 
These  are  never  found  in  parish  churches.  In  mediaeval  days  it  was 
the  custom  for  the  singing-boys  to  stand  or  kneel  in  front  of  the  stalls. 
No  seats  were  provided  for  them,  except  in  a  very  few  instances, 
while  desks  for  the  boys  are  absolutely  unknown.  They  have  often 
been  introduced  in  modern  times,  crowding  the  quire  and  making  the 
seemly  conduct  of  Divine  service  a  matter  of  impossibility.  • 

The  stalls  of  a  quire  arranged  in  the  stately  mediaeval  manner 
are  grouped  about  the  altar  like  the  seats  around  the  apse  of  an  early 
Christian  church.  Indeed  the  relative  positions  of  the  altar,  the 
celebrant,  and  the  stalls  in  a  fifteenth-century  quire  are  unchanged  from 
that  of  an  Italian  church  of  the  third  century,  save  for  the  transference 
of  the  congregation  from  the  eastern  to  the  western  portion  of  the 
church,  an  alteration  which  necessitated  two  minor  changes,  namely 
the  squaring  of  the  apsidal  arrangement  of  the  seats  and  the  moving  of 
the  bishops'  throne  from  the  centre  (where,  under  the  new  conditions, 
it  would  have  blocked  the  quire  doorway)  to  a  position  on  the  south 
side,  east  of  the  stalls. 


STALLS  149 

The  general  plan  of  mediaeval  stalls  is  therefore  remarkably 
constant,  and  it  has  altered  very  little  from  that  in  use  in  the  early 
days  of  Christianity.  The  persistence  of  the  traditional  form  of  stall 
with  shaped  arms,  semicircular  back,  and  tip-up  seat  is  also  striking. 

There  is  no  stallwork  of  an  earlier  date  than  the  first  half  of  the 
thirteenth  century.  To  this  period  belong  the  very  plain  stalls  at 
Kidlington,  Oxon.  ;  Great  Budworth,  Cheshire  ;  Weston-in-Gordano, 
Bristol ;  and  Hemingborough,  Yorks.  (188) ;  the  misericords  at  Exeter, 
and  a  few  in  the  later  series  of  Christchurch,  Hants,  and  Henry  the 
Seventh's  chapel  at  Westminster,  and  some  simple  arcaded  desks 
at  Rochester.  These  examples  show  that  the  traditional  form  of 
stall  now  so  familiar  had  even  then  been  invented  and  was  in  general 
use  all  over  the  country.  Canopies  of  an  advanced  type  were  also 
employed  in  the  greater  churches.  A  few  shafts  still  exist  at 
Peterborough  which  appear  to  have  come  from  the  quire  stalls,  and 
the  design  of  the  original  stalls  in  the  quire  of  Westminster  abbey 
is  known,  since  they  appear  in  a  drawing  of  the  seventeenth  century 
by  Sandford.  These  canopies  took  the  form  of  a  double  arcade  of 
acutely  pointed  arches,  supported  on  slender  turned  shafts  ;  the  space 
between  the  two  screens,  was  vaulted. 

The  stalls  of  Winchester  are  the  earliest  which  have  survived 
in  a  perfect  state,  and  even  in  this  instance  the  desks  are  of  later 
workmanship.  They  appear  to  date  from  the  last  decade  of  the 
thirteenth  century.  Two  stalls  are  grouped  beneath  each  of  the 
canopies,  which  consist  of  two  screens  carrying  a  vault ;  the  back 
screen  is  panelled  up  and  decorated  with  fine  geometrical  tracery, 
while  the  front  screen  consists  of  alternate  standards  and  turned 
shafts,  rising  from  the  elbows  of  the  stalls  and  carrying  a  series  of 
two-light  windows  with  a  crocketted  gable  over  each,  so  steep  as 
to  foreshadow  the  tabernacled  stalls  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

The  stalls  of  Chichester  are  typical  work  of  the  early  fourteenth 
century.  The  canopies  are  of  the  double  screen  type,  but  a  coving 
is  substituted  for  the  vault,  and  the  pinnacles  and  arches  of  the 
front  screen  are  framed  into  a  horizontal  beam.  At  Ely,  twenty  or 
thirty  years  later,  this  motive  is  developed  by  the  addition  of  another 


I5o  QUIRE    FITTINGS 

story,  consisting  of  a  series  of  spired  niches,  but  the  fine  stalls  of 
Lancaster  (181),  of  about  the  same  date,  are  simply  a  single  bay 
version  of  the  Winchester  design.  For  some  reason  stalls  of  the  first 
half  of  the  fourteenth  century  are  very  rare  outside  the  greater 
churches.  The  stalls  of  the  almshouse  chapel  at  Chichester,  which 
have  survived  in  an  almost  perfect  state,  are  the  principal  exception. 

Many  lovely  sets  of  stalls  date  from  the  late  fourteenth  century. 
Some  of  these  have  canopies  of  rather  unusual  design.  At  Gloucester 
the  stalls  are  backed  by  a  lofty  panelling,  the  upper  portion  of  which 
is  of  open-work,  while  the  canopies  take  the  form  of  mere  niche  heads 
attached  to  the  main  framework.  At  Hereford  (182)  the  Chichester 
type  is  carried  forward  a  step  further  by  making  the  arches  of  the 
front  screen  bow  forward  in  the  manner  of  a  niche.  In  these  examples 
the  genesis  of  the  design  of  the  Lincoln  stalls  may  be  traced.  The 
double  screen,  the  front  one  supported  on  turned  shafts,  the  double 
storied  design,  and  the  idea  of  treating  each  of  the  canopies  as  a  niche, 
were  no  novelties.  Nevertheless,  the  appearance  of  the  tabernacled 
type  of  stall  canopy  at  Lincoln  about  1370  is  a  great  surprise.  These 
grand  stalls  influenced  all  subsequent  work  of  importance.  They 
were  copied  with  various  improvements  at  Chester.  (163,  165,  166), 
about  ten  years  later,  and  with  elaborated  architectural  detail,  but 
simplified  carving,  at  Nantwich  (146)  and  Whalley  and  York. 

A  great  deal  of  parochial  stallwork  belongs  to  the  fifteenth 
century.  Most  stalls  are,  of  course,  without  canopies  of  any  kind, 
owing  to  lack  of  means,  though  some  have  high  panelling  behind 
them,  or  the  screen  against  which  they  are  fixed  is  designed  to  provide 
a  vaulted  canopy,  as  at  Wingfield  (260),  Southwold,  Suffolk  (260), 
and  Stamford  St  John,  Lines.  Fifteenth-century  stalls  are  generally 
distinguished  by  the  excellence  of  their  proportions  and  the  telling 
use  of  the  carved  ornament,  which  is  applied  with  such  skill  that, 
though  it  is  rarely  used  lavishly,  an  admirable  effect  is  produced  with 
a  very  little  expenditure  of  money  or  labour.  Some  of  the  East 
Anglian  stalls,  such  as  those  of  South  Creake,  Westhall,  or  Ludham, 
are  almost  destitute  of  ornament,  but  they  are  perfectly  satisfactory 
owing  to  their  good  proportions.  When  there  were  ample  funds  the 


GENERAL     ELEVATION. 


SCALE OF L 


PLAN. 


r^x  :    ^  !ii ^-.,.  •  ^f  | 

i g&r-^--^^ jg- 

g^^v^ii^d^^l 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL 
LATE   THIRTEENTH-CENTURY   STALLS 


J.  K.  COLLING,  del. 


I52  QUIRE    FITTINGS 

fifteenth-century  craftsman  knew  well  how  to  produce  a  really  rich 
effect,  as  in  the  fine  stalls  of  Southwold,  Suffolk  (168);  Beverley 
St  Mary,  Yorks.  (170);  and  Gresford,  Denbigh  (167,  175),  Ludlow 
(185),  and  Montgomery  (185),  with  their  rich  panelled  backings,  and 
the  stalls  of  the  chapels  of  All  Souls  and  New  College  at  Oxford,  are 
also  notable  examples. 

Much  fine  work  was  also  carried  out  in  the  greater  churches. 
Sometimes  the  earlier  and  simpler  types  of  canopies  were  adopted, 
as  at  Sherborne  and  Norwich,  which  are  versions  of  the  double  screen 
type,  or  Christchurch,  Hants,  which  has  coved  panelling.  In  the  north 
the  tabernacled  type  was  preferred,  as  at  Carlisle  (184).  Tabernacled 
stalls  of  a  rather  different  kind  were  put  up  in  the  chapel  of  St  George 
at  Windsor,  and  Henry  the  Seventh's  chapel  at  Westminster,  in  the 
last  quarter  of  the  fifteenth  century.  They  are  only  distantly  related 
to  the  tabernacled  canopies  of  northern  England,  and  display  strong 
foreign  influence.  At  Windsor  the  canopies  took  the  form  of  fantastic 
barbicaned  towers  of  almost  incredible  intricacy,  alternated  with 
equally  elaborate  spires  of  ecclesiastical  appearance.  The  knights  of 
the  Order  of  the  Garter  sat  under  the  towered  canopies,  and  the 
canons  under  the  spires.  However,  all  the  canopies  -  were  converted 
into  towers  when  the  Order  was  enlarged  in  the  eighteenth  century, 
and  the  spires  were  stored  away  as  useless  lumber.  Some  have  found 
their  way  into  private  possession.  At  Westminster  all  the  canopies 
end  in  little  crocketted  ogee  domes.  The  tracery  is  varied  and  of 
extreme  originality  and  beauty.  The  Lincoln  tradition  was  perpetu- 
ated in  the  early  sixteenth  century  by  the  fine  tabernacled  stalls  of 
Ripon,  Manchester  (173,  184),  and  Beverley  minster  (166).  These 
are  of  pure  English  design,  but  the  stalls  of  Christchurch,  Hants, 
although  they  incorporate  canopies  of  the  mid-fifteenth  century  and  a 
few  misericords  of  the  thirteenth,  are  very  strongly  influenced  by  the 
Renaissance.  Finally  there  are  the  splendid  stalls  of  King's  College, 
Cambridge,  in  which  the  only  trace  of  the  Gothic  tradition  is  to  be 
found  in  the  stately  planning,  and  the  form  of  the  misericord  seats. 
All  the  carving  is  Renaissance  in  feeling. 

When  the  original  arrangement  of  the  stalls  has  not  been  altered 


STALLS  I53 

in  modern  times  it  is  invariably  found  that  they  are  raised  some  inches 
above  the  floor  of  the  chancel  upon  a  platform  of  boards  and  joists, 
resting  on  a  low  stone  wall.  This  is  generally  pierced  with  little 
traceried  openings,  either  for  ventilation  or  for  acoustic  reasons.  At 
Trunch  these  openings  are  regular  rose  windows,  while  at  Southwold 
(168)  the  stone  plinth  is  of  continuous  pierced  tracery.  At  Beverley 
St  Mary  (170),  on  the  other  hand,  the  curb  is  of  wood,  very  delicately 
moulded,  but  without  piercings  of  any  kind.  When  there  are  two 
rows  of  stalls  the  back  row  is  raised  considerably  above  the  front  one. 

The  actual  setting  out  of  the  plan  was  often  a  matter  requiring 
some  ingenuity.  When  there  is  no  chancel  arch,  and  the  screen  runs 
from  wall  to  wall,  and  when  there  are  no  aisles  to  the  chancel,  the 
problem  is  very  simple.  The  chief  difficulty  is  the  setting  out  of  the 
corner  seats.  These  look  best  when  fixed  as  close  as  possible  to 
the  angle  and  arranged  symmetrically,  but  in  this  case  there  is  little 
room  for  the  feet  of  the  occupants  when  sitting,  a  state  of  affairs  which 
is  intensified  when  they  kneel  at  the  desk.  To  avoid  this  one  of  the 
angle  seats  was  sometimes  fixed  about  a  foot  further  from  the  angle 
to  allow  room  for  the  feet.  At  Gresford  this  correction  is  made  in 
the  stalls  facing  east,  while  at  Fairford  it  is  made  in  the  side  ranges. 
When  there  is  a  chancel  arch  the  question  arises  as  to  whether  the 
stalls  should  be  set  back  under  the  arch  or  whether  they  should  follow 
the  line  of  the  wall  face.  In  the  first  case  it  is  not  possible  to  work 
in  so  many  stalls,  but  more  clear  space  is  left  in  the  chancel,  while  in 
the  second  case  a  waste  space  is  left  between  the  back  of  the  stalls  and 
the  screen,  as  at  Leighton  Buzzard  (167),  which  must  be  boarded  over 
or  cased  up  in  some  way.  The  same  problem  occurs  when  there  are 
arches  in  the  side  walls,  opening  on  to  the  chancel  aisles.  In  parish 
churches  the  most  usual  arrangement  is  for  the  main  stalls  to  be  set 
back  under  the  chancel  arch  against  the  screen,  and  for  the  side 
ranges  to  be  independent,  stopping  against  the  respond  of  the  chancel 
arch  ;  it  is  not  unusual  for  the  side  ranges  to  be  mere  benches,  as  at 
North  Marston,  and  sometimes  as  at  Winthorpe  (175) ;  not  even  the 
main  stalls  are  of  the  time-honoured  form  with  misericords. 

An  ample  space  is  allowed  between  the  seat  and  the  desk.     Gaps 


I54  QUIRE    FITTINGS 

are  left  in  the  latter  at  convenient  intervals  to  serve  as  gangways  by 
means  of  which  the  occupants  of  the  back  row  of  stalls  could  reach  their 
seats  without  disturbing  the  dignitaries  in  the  terminal  seats,  for  in 
medieval  days  those  taking  part  in  the  service  did  not  make  a 
ceremonial  entrance  in  procession,  but  made  their  way  to  their  seats 
as  soon  as  they  reached  the  church.  These  gangways  were  also  useful 
for  the  leaders  of  the  singing  to  make  their  way  from  their  stalls  to 
the  quire  lectern.  In  the  greater  churches,  where  there  were  two  rows 
of  stalls,  the  lower  ranges  were  stopped  a  couple  of  feet  short  of  the 
main  ranges  facing  east.  The  lower  seats  were  sometimes  mere 
benches,  as  at  Chester  (165),  but  occasionally  they  were  provided  with 
seats  of  equal  importance  to  those  of  the  main  stalls,  as  at  Beverley 

minster  (166). 

In  a  number  of  parish  churches  the  edge  of  the  platform  is 
allowed  to  project  to  form  a  little  ledge  for  the  singing-boys  to  sit 
upon,  as  at  Trunch,  or  a  low  and  narrow  bench  is  provided  in  a  very 
few  instances,  as  at  Winthorpe  (175).  At  Sefton  the  fronts  of  the  desks 
are  planned  as  a  series  of  niche-like  recesses  to  form  seats  for  the 
quire  boys,  but  in  the  great  majority  of  cases  no  provision  whatever 
is  made  for  them  beyond  a  sort  of  projection  from  the  front  edge  of 
the  desk  standards,  keeping  them  from  encroaching  upon  the 
gangways.  This  absence  of  seats  for  the  boys  has  led  some  antiquaries, 
ignorant  of  the  mediaeval  service  books  and  the  evidence  of  church- 
wardens' accounts,  to  maintain  that  the  surpliced  quire  of  singing- 
boys  is  a  modern  invention,  but  there  is  not  the  slightest  doubt  that 
it  is  a  survival  of  a  mediaeval  custom.  The  modern  mistake  which 
has  brought  the  surpliced  quire  into  disrepute  is  to  have  more  boys 
than  can  be  properly  trained,  and  to  cumber  the  chancel  with 
unnecessary  seats  and  desks  for  them. 

So  much  for  the  general  plan.  The  sections  were  very 
conveniently  proportioned,  and  are  generally  comfortable  for  kneeling, 
standing,  or  sitting.  In  the  true  misericord  stall  the  seats  when  turned 
down  are  about  seventeen  inches  above  the  ground,  and  the  back 
panelling  is  sloped,  while  knobbed  elbows  are  provided  on  which  the 
hands  may  rest.  When  standing  the  misericord  is  tipped  up,  allowing 


STALLS  i55 

ample  room  for  those  passing  along  the  gangway  to  their  stalls,  and 
its  ledge  affords  a  slight  support  to  the  body,  while  the  elbows  can  be 
rested  on  the  arms  of  the  stalls.  The  desks  are  not  intended  for 
singing  from,  but  for  use  when  kneeling. 

The  construction  of  a  misericord  stall  is  very  peculiar.  The 
shaped  standards  or  elbows  are  cut  out  of  wide  planks.  They  are 
notched  over  a  deep  and  massive  bottom  rail  (to  which  the 
misericords  are  hinged  in  many  cases),  and  are  housed  into  the 
massive  capping,  which  is  very  wide  and  hollowed  out  with  semi- 
circular recesses  to  form  curved  backs  for  the  stalls.  The  space 
between  this  capping  and  the  bottom  rail  is  filled  in  with  thin  wide 
boards,  forming  a  sloping  back.  The  capping  is  often  fixed  square 
with  the  back  and  is  consequently  tilted  up  in  front.  In  most  cases 
the  back  of  the  stalls  is  hidden  by  the  screen  against  which  they  are 
fixed,  but  in  a  few  cases  it  is  concealed  by  special  panelling,  as  at 
Beverley  St  Mary  (170),  or  it  is  exposed  as  at  Higham  Ferrers  (177), 
where  the  parclose  screen  is  built  on  the  top  of  the  stalls. 

The  misericords  (188-190)  are  generally  carved  in  the  solid  with  a 
typical  disregard  for  wasted  material.  They  are  sometimes  pivoted  to 
the  standards  by  a  pin  worked  in  the  solid,  and  they  rest  on  the  lower 
edge  of  a  quadrant -shaped  sinking  in  the  standards.  An  alternative 
method  is  to  hinge  them  to  the  upper  edge  of  the  bottom  rail.  The 
shape  of  the  standards  is  therefore  governed  very  largely  by  the 
misericord  and  the  position  of  its  pivots  and  sinkings.  The  front 
edge  below  the  seat  is  usually  vertical,  and  is  wrought  into  a  little 
shaft,  above  which  the  moulded  edge  follows  the  path  of  the  front  edge 
of  the  misericord,  finally  turning  upwards  and  outwards  to  support 
the  arms.  These  are  worked  out  of  the  solid  capping,  and  are 
generally  very  deeply  and  elaborately  moulded,  but  these  mouldings 
almost  always  die  out  against  the  back,  probably  for  practical  reasons 
of  comfort.  The  front  of  the  arm  is  usually  semicircular  on  plan, 
giving  the  effect  of  a  little  capital  when  seen  from  the  front ;  sometimes 
a  cluster  of  capitals  is  attempted,  as  at  Southwold  (190),  where  the 
plan  is  a  trefoil. 

The  standards  of  the  terminal  seats  are  sometimes  left  to  tell 


I56  QUIRE    FITTINGS 

their  own  tale,  but  in  more  important  instances  they  are  hidden  by 
specially  treated  end  standards,  as  at  Norbury  (180)  and  Higham 
Ferrers  (180),  where  they  are  shaped.  At  Southwold  they  are 
rectangular,  and  are  finished  with  a  cresting.  In  the  canopied  stalls 
projecting  panelled  wings  are  necessarily  provided  to  support  the 
overhanging  canopies,  and  these  have  a  very  stately  effect.  At 
Hemington  (180)  and  Wantage  the  end  standards  themselves  are 
continued  above  the  top  rail,  and  are  elaborately  shaped  and  carved. 

The  desks  were  seldom  less  than  a  foot  wide,  and  were  sloped 
at  a  decided  angle.  They  are  often  moulded  on  the  front  edge,  and 
are  frequently  of  wedge-shaped  section.  They  are  housed  into  the 
end  standards  at  a  height  seldom  more  than  thirty  inches  above 
the  floor.  The  space  between  the  front  edge  of  the  desk  and  the 
sill  is  filled  in  with  boarding  or  panelling,  which  afforded  a  good 
opportunity  for  decorative  treatment.  At  South  Creake  the  boarding 
is  strengthened  with  an  occasional  moulded  muntin,  while  at  Winthorpe 
(175)  it  is  stiffened  with  a  band  of  tracery  and  mullions,  planted  upon 
the  surface  of  the  boarding.  Generally  real  panelled  construction  was 
adopted,  as  at  Edlesborough  (172),  where  the  desk  fronts  have  rails 
and  styles  of  their  own,  instead  of  the  desk  acting  as  top  rail  and  the 
standards  as  styles.  In  this  case  each  panel  has  a  traceried  head, 
grooved  into  the  frame,  like  those  of  the  Midland  type  of  screen. 
At  Oxford  cathedral  (171)  the  tracery  of  each  panel  is  designed  on 
the  lines  of  a  two-light  window,  with  a  little  central  mullion,  now 
lost.  At  Beverley  minster  a  band  of  tracery  is  introduced  as  a  sort 
of  plinth,  while  at  Southwold  (171)  the  panels  are  completely  traceried 
from  top  to  bottom.  Linen  panels  are  sometimes  employed,  as  at 
Thame  and  Hillesiien  (172) ;  in  these  cases  a  middle  rail  is  introduced, 
giving  two  rows  of  panels.  The  muntins  were  sometimes  emphasised 
by  the  addition  of  a  small  buttress  or  pinnacle,  as  at  Oxford  (171) 
and  Southwold.  In  the  latter  instance  the  panels  are  grouped  in  pairs 
by  this  means,  the  alternate  muntins  being  left  unbuttressed  (171). 

The  desk  standards  were  shaped  in  the  majority  of  instances, 
and  ended  in  a  carved  poupee  head,  but  there  are  a  few  instances  in 
which  the  standards  are  stopped  under  the  desks,  as  at  Hillesden, 


STALLS  I57 

or  are  cut  off  at  an  angle  an  inch  or  two  above  the  desks,  as  at 
Christchurch,  Hants  (179).  In  the  West  they  are  sometimes  of 
rectangular  outline,  and  are  carried  up  above  the  desks,  ending  in 
carved  and  pierced  figures,  as  at  St  Ives.  The  edges  of  the  standards 
are  moulded,  and  occasionally  enriched  with  a  trail  of  foliage,  as  at 
Southwold  (171).  In  two  of  the  Chester  desk  ends  the  trail  takes  the 
form  of  a  tree  of  Jesse  (174).  In  a  few  instances  the  shaped  standards 
are  crocketted,  as  at  Ilsington,  Devon,  and  King's  Lynn,  Norfolk 
(158).  The  face  of  the  standard  was  sometimes  left  plain,  as  at 
Higham  Ferrers  (177),  but  when  funds  would  permit  it  was  traceried, 
sometimes  very  elegantly,  as  at  Jarrow  (174)  and  Ludlow  (174). 
Heraldry  is  often  introduced,  particularly  in  the  later  work,  as  at 
Wensley  (176),  Durham  University  College  (176),  Hawarden  (176), 
and  Manchester  (173),  where  the  tracery  is  very  deeply  sunk  in  two 
orders.  An  interesting  treatment  occurs  at  Bratoft,  Lines.  (178), 
where  the  ends  are  plain  save  for  a  sunk,  diamond-shaped  panel  with 
a  shield  and  foliaged  spandrels.  The  richest  stalls  had  niches  with 
carved  figures  of  saints  sunk  in  their  desk  standards,  as  at  Barkestone, 
Leicestershire  (177),  where  the  niches,  with  canopies  of  elaborate 
architectural  design,  contain  magnificent  figures  of  apostles.  These  are 
certainly  not  parochial,  but  must  have  been  brought  from  some  great 
abbey  church.  Very  simple  stall  ends  with  figures  of  St  George 
exist  at  Hull  (177).  A  pretty  feature  in  some  of  the  more  important 
stalls  is  the  carving  of  a  little  scene,  such  as  the  Annunciation,  on  the 
inner  side  of  the  standard  above  the  desk,  as  at  Chester.  The  ogee 
shaping  of  the  top  of  the  standards  gives  much  character  to  the 
design.  In  some  instances  the  ogee  is  symmetrical,  but  in  other  cases 
it  is  distorted  to  suit  the  slope  of  the  desk,  as  at  Norbury  (180),  a 
reasonable  but  not  very  beautiful  treatment.  Some  start  with  a  very 
easy  curve,  as  at  Hull  and  Gresford  (175),  while  in  other  instances 
the  lower  curve  is  of  very  short  radius,  as  at  Oxford  (178)  and 
Bratoft,  or  the  lower  curve  is  omitted  altogether,  as  at  Fairford. 
These  differences  of  design  are  all  to  be  found  in  the  stalls  from 
King's  Lynn  (158). 

One  of  the  most  striking  characteristics  of  the  fifteenth- century 


KING'S  LYNN   STALLS 


desk  standards  is  the  buttress-like  projection  attached  to  the  front 
edge.  This  is  sometimes  a  mere  shaped  buttress  with  moulded 
offsets,  as  at  Leighton  Buzzard  (167),  but  sometimes  the  mouldings 

158 


STALLS  159 

are  returned  and  die  into  the  moulded  edge  of  the  standard,  and 
the  buttress  is  sometimes  thick  enough  to  be  decorated  with 
sunk  panels,  as  at  Beverley  St  Mary  (170)  and  Oxford  cathedral 
(171).  At  Southwold  (171)  the  buttresses  are  great  octagonal  shafts 
with  elaborately  decorated  sides,  terminating  in  moulded  capitals  which 
now  carry  turned  balls,  but  may  have  been  for  the  support  of  carved 
figures.  In  very  many  cases  the  buttresses  carry  little  platforms  on 
which  heraldic  beasts  disport  themselves.  These  are  a  characteristic 
of  the  East  Anglian  work  (158). 

A  peculiar  and  elaborate  form  of  buttress  is  employed  in  the  more 
important  stalls  in  the  North  of  England,  as  at  Wensley  (176)  and 
Manchester  (173).  It  is  built  up  of  a  little  gabled  canopy  standing  on 
a  plinth,  through  the  windows  of  which  a  square  shaft  may  be  seen. 
This  penetrates  the  roof  and  carries  a  platform  with  a  beast  in  the 
usual  manner.  Other  standards  have  curved  elbows  attached  to  mask 
the  ends  of  the  boys'  ledges,  as  at  Winthorpe  (175).  These  usually 
ramp  up  in  an  ogee  curve,  and  are  finished  with  a  carved  finial. 
Sometimes  a  carved  animal  sits  upon  them. 

The  simplest  version  of  the  canopy  consists  of  panelling  fixed 
against  the  wall  above  the  back  of  the  stalls.  The  muntins  are 
generally  spaced  out  to  suit  the  stall,  and  are  decorated  with  buttresses 
or  pinnacles.  The  panels  may  be  left  plain,  as  at  St  Mary's,  Oxford,  or 
they  may  be  traceried,  as  at  Sudbury  and  New  College,  Oxford.  Little 
canopied  niches  are  worked  into  the  tracery  of  the  panelling  of  the 
stalls  at  Ludlow  and  Montgomery  (185),  a  moulded  cornice  runs  along 
the  top,  and  may  have  considerable  projection.  In  many  examples  this 
cornice  takes  the  form  of  an  overhanging  coving,  as  at  Abergavenny 
and  Christchurch,  and  hanging  tracery  may  depend  from  the  upper 
beam,  as  at  St  Peter's,  Hereford.  At  St  David's  the  panelling  is 
vaulted  instead  of  being  coved,  and  the  upper  beam  carries  a  kind 
of  rood-loft  front.  The  whole  composition  is  founded  upon  the  arched 
screen  of  the  period.  At  Gloucester  (164)  and  Hexham  the  overhang 
is  obtained  by  fixing  elaborate  open-work  niche  heads  to  the  surface 
of  the  back  panelling. 

The  next  group  of  canopies  in  order  of  complication  is  that  in 
which  a  light  screen  stands  on  the  arms  of  the  stalls,  about  eighteen 


I6o  QUIRE    FITTINGS 

inches  in  front  of  the  back  panelling,  and  the  space  is  roofed  over  with 
a  vault  or  coving.  Winchester  (151)  is  the  earliest  surviving  example, 
but  others  once  existed  at  Peterborough  and  Westminster.  In  the 
latter  the  front  screen  consisted  of  an  acutely  pointed  arcade,  supported 
on  slender  turned  shafts.  At  Winchester  and  Lancaster  (181)  a  series 
of  tracery  heads  beneath  tall  straight-sided  gables  takes  the  place 
of  the  arcade.  Chichester  is  a  fourteenth-century  version  of  the 
Westminster  stalls,  in  which  crocketted  ogee  arches,  separated  by 
carved  pinnacles,  are  used  instead  of  lancet  arches.  There  are  a 
few  fifteenth-century  examples  of  this  motive,  as  at  Sherborne,  where 
the  arches  are  almost  semicircular,  and  are  richly  cusped,  while  the 
spandrels  are  carved  in  relief.  In  at  least  two  instances  a  double  storied 
version  is  found:  at  Ely  (183),  in  the  fourteenth  century,  the  upper 
story  consists  of  a  series  of  pinnacled  niches  for  sculpture,  while  at 
Norwich,  in  the  fifteenth  century, jt  takes  the  form  of  a  pair  of  rather 
meaningless  panels  with  ogee-arched  tracery.  At  the  cathedral  and 
All  Saints,  Hereford  (182),  the  arches  of  the  front  arcade  break  forward 
on  plan  like  the  head  of  a  niche.  In  the  fine  series  of  tabernacled 
canopies  this  motive  is  elaborated.  At  Lincoln  the  niches  are  three- 
sided  (half-hexagon)  on  plan,  with  a  pinnacle  at  each  angle,  and  a  bow- 
ing ogee  with  a  gable  behind  attached  to  each  face.  Within  the  little 
forest  of  gables  and  pinnacles  a  traceried  polygonal  tower  rises,  and 
upon  its  summit  there  is  a  delicate  spired  niche,  flanked  by  flying 
buttresses,  which  once  sheltered  a  figure  of  a  saint.  At  Chester  (165) 
the  bowing  ogees  of  the  lower  stage  are  trefoiled,  and  in  the  lovely 
tabernacle- work  which  is  carried  round  the  pulpitum  (163)  three-spired 
niches  are  crowded  in  over  each  canopy,  a  motive  which  was  followed 
at  Nantwich  (146),  York,  arid  Carlisle  (184).  Another  elaboration  is 
the  attaching  of  a  niche  canopy  to  each  face  of  the  main  niche,  giving 
an  effect  of  extreme  complication.  At  Ripon  and  Manchester  (184) 
these  are  triangular  on  plan,  with  two  ogee  arches  to  each,  but  in 
the  destroyed  stalls  of  York  they  were  half-hexagon  and  had  three 
ogee  arches. 

The  carving  of  the  misericords  is  a  very  interesting  feature  of 
English  stall  work.  The  subjects  of  the  carvings  were  gathered  from 
many  and  various  sources — from  the  Old  and  New  Testaments, 


MISERICORDS  l6i 

from  mythology,  from  the  Bestiaries,  and  from  the  popular  tales  and 
romances  of  the  day.  Every-day  life  was  also  reproduced  or  satirised, 
and  heraldry  was  freely  used,  particularly  in  the  later  work.  It  is 
impossible  to  do  more  than  deal  with  the  subject  of  their  design  in 
these  pages.  Even  the  earliest  misericords  conform  to  the  same 
general  type — a  little  corbel  with  a  moulded  edge  supported  on  carving, 
either  of  foliage,  as  at  Hemingborough  (188)  and  Ludlow  (189)  ;  figure 
work,  as  at  Wells  (188)  and  Carlisle  (189)  ;  grotesque,  as  at  Loversall 
(188);  or  architectural  motives,  as  at  North  Marston  and  Southwold 
(190).  The  mouldings  of  the  corbel  do  not  die  into  the  under 
surface  of  the  seat,  but  meander  downwards  along  its  surface,  and 
terminate  in  a  bunch  of  foliage  or  other  carving.  This  same 
motive  of  central  corbel  in  high  relief,  flanked  by  side  subjects 
in  rather  lower  relief,  hanging  from  stems,  is  found  nearly  every- 
where and  at  all  dates.  The  chief  exceptions  are  the  misericords 
at  Gloucester,  in  which  the  moulding  of  the  corbel  is  continued  round 
the  underside  of  the  seat  as  a  kind  of  cusped  border,  and  those  of 
Sherborne,  where  the  side  subjects  are  merged  into  the  central  group. 

The  actual  corbel  in  the  earliest  examples  is  approximately 
rectangular  on  plan,  with  canted  or  rounded  angles,  as  at  Heming- 
borough and  Chichester  ;  but  as  time  went  on  a  semi-polygonal  plan 
was  adopted,  with  slightly  hollowed  sides,  as  at  Southwold  and  North 
Marston.  This  shape  is  more  effective,  and  rather  more  practical  than 
the  earlier  plan.  In  many  examples  the  corbel  is  a  mere  overhanging 
shelf,  beneath  which  the  carving,  which  is  marvellously  undercut,  is 
very  artlessly  disposed,  as  at  Carlisle  (189),  but  sometimes  the  corbel 
is  more  like  a  capital,  round  the  hollow  bell  of  which  the  carvings 
are  applied,  as  at  Ludlow  (189).  In  other  cases  a  rounded  lump  of 
wood  is  left  below  the  corbel,  and  the  figures  are  carved  in  com- 
paratively low  relief  upon  its  surface,  as  at  Cartmel  (189). 

The  problem  of  designing  the  figure  subjects  was  obviously  to 
give  them  the  true  character  of  supporters,  while  allowing  them  to  tell 
their  tale  clearly.  Usually  the  figures  are  so  intent  upon  their  own 
business  that  they  have  no  time  to  attend  to  their  proper  function, 
and  the  result  is  amusing  rather  than  admirable,  but  when  both  ends 
are  attained  the  result  is  excellent;  there  are  few  finer  mediaeval 
TI 


l62  QUIRE    FITTINGS 

carvings  than  the  King  Alexander  corbel  at  Wells  (188),  the  Mermen  at 
Chichester  (188)  and  Carlisle,  or  the  Birds  and  Owl  at  Norwich  (190). 

The  side  subjects  are  often  charming  examples  of  mediaeval 
design.  The  stems  of  the  earlier  misericords  usually  burst  into  foliage 
very  shortly  after  they  get  clear  of  the  corbel,  as  at  Chichester,  but  in 
later  work  they  attain  some  length  before  they  sprout  into  leaves  or 
roses.  In  many  cases  these  do  not  grow  out  of  the  stem,  but  are 
regarded  as  a  means  of  stopping  it.  The  stem  is  very  often  curved  round 
as  a  frame  to  a  figure  subject,  or  grotesques,  as  at  Southwold  (190),  a 
treatment  which  is  usually  very  charming.  The  example  from  Christ- 
church  shows  the  same  motives  clothed  in  Renaissance  detail  (190). 

In  the  oldest  examples  the  elbows  usually  take  the  form  of  a 
human  portrait  or  grotesque  head,  a  contortionist  or  a  grotesque  beast, 
cleverly  disposed  to  a  circular  form,  as  at  Cartmel  (187).  They  are 
generally  splendidly  carved  with  a  few  sure  strokes  of  the  tool,  as  at 
Chester  (168,  187)  and  Southwold  (168).  After  the  middle  of  the 
fifteenth  century  these  gave  place,  in  the  North  of  England,  to  little 
figures  of  angels,  standing  on  the  shaft  of  the  standard,  with  their 
bodies  thrown  back  against  the  curved  moulding.  One  of  the  earliest 
examples  is  the  six-winged  cherub  in  the  Chester  series  (187).  They 
may  be  clothed  in  albs,  as  at  Beverley,  or  in  their  feathers,  as  at  Tong 
(187)  and  Gresford  (169).  Demi-angels  are  found  in  the  rather 
unusual  design  of  the  stalls  at  Beaumaris  (169). 

The  poppy  heads  are  of  three  main  types.  The  commonest  is 
the  familiar  trefoiled  sha.pe,  a  tall  spike,  flanked  by  two  large  crockets, 
which  generally  hang  down,  as  at  Oxford  (178),  but  occasionally  grow 
upwards.  Sometimes  circular  balls  of  foliage,  as  at  Ludlow  (174,  186), 
or  roses,  as  at  Astbury  (186),  take  the  place  of  the  crockets.  In  the 
second  type  the  crockets  are  omitted,  leaving  only  the  central  spike,  as 
in  the  Beauchamp  chapel  at  Warwick.  In  the  third  type  the  finial 
takes  the  form  of  a  moulded  capital  on  which  a  beast  may  stand  or  sit, 
as  at  Lavenham.  Normally  a  poppy  head  is  composed  of  foliage,  but 
figure  work  is  often  introduced.  The  central  spike  is  often  carved 
into  a  saint,  as  at  Gresford  (186),  or  bishop,  or  two  back  to  back, 
while  the  crockets  are  often  demi-angels  or  dragons,  or  occasionally 
grotesque  heads,  as  at  Rattlesden  (186). 


THE   TABERNACLE   WORK   OF  THE   PULPITUM 


CHESTER   CATHEDRAL 
163 


164 


p 

y 


165 


THE   ABBEY   OR   COLLEGIATE   QUIRE   AND    ITS   STALLS 


CHESTER   CATHEDRAL,    MONASTIC,    LATE    FOURTEENTH    CENTURY 


BEVERLEY    MINSTER,    COLLEGIATE,    EARLY    SIXTEENTH    CENTURY 

1 66 


THE   PAROCHIAL   CHANCEL   AND   ITS   STALLS 


.SFORD,    DENBIGH,    LATE   FIFTEENTH   CENTURY 


LEIGHTON    BUZZARD,    BEDS.,    FIFTEENTH    CENTURY 
I67 


c 
u 


u 
p< 

!3 

~ 
CJ 


^ 

cu 

< 

Q 


pq 


168 


w 

s 

in 
en 


169 


THE  PANELLING  OF  THE  DESK  FRONTS  AND  BACKS 


BEVERLEY    ST    MARY,    TWIN    PANELS   WITH    TRACERIED    HEAD,    MID-FIFTEENTH    CENTURY 


BEVERLEY    ST    MARY,    PANELLING    BEHIND    SEATS 
170 


THE   PANELLING   OF   THE   DESK   FRONTS 


OXFORD    CATHEDRAL,    LATIN    CHAPEL,    EARLY    FIFTEENTH    CENTURY 


SOUTHWOLD,    SUFFOLK,    PANELS   COMPLETELY   TRACERIED,    LATE   FIFTEENTH   CENTURY 

171 


THE    PANELLING   OF   THE    DESK   FRONTS 


EDLESBOROUGH,    BUCKS.,    TRACERIED   HEADS,    EARLY    FIFTEENTH   CENTURY 


HILLESDEN,    BUCKS.,    LINEN    PANELS,    EARLY   SIXTEENTH    CENTURY 

172 


HERALDIC    DESK   ENDS— NORTH    OF   ENGLAND   TYPE 


MANCHESTER  CATHEDRAL 
173 


< 

& 
Q  . 


• 


174 


175 


O 

x 

w 


Q 
& 

I 


176 


Jl  i 


I 

en 
Q 


C/5 


if 

g 


178 


^^i&t 

Wf^^^'^r' 


C/3 
O 


s 

c^ 

2 

< 


180 


.  i       -      -   —^ 

,'"'-'  /  ^     '''^Vi 
„  -x/<  r,--     <;V'Af^! 


181 


ARCADED   AND   TABERNACLED  TYPES   COMBINED 


HEREFORD   ALL   SAINTS,    LATE    FOURTEENTH    CENTURY 


I 


HEREFORD   ALL   SAINTS,    DETAIL    OF    PANELLED    BACKS 
182 


THE   STALLS,   ELY  CATHEDRAL 


183 


x  m 


Q 

W 

i 


PQ 


I84 


in 
^ 

CJ 


185 


POUPEE  HEADS 


GRESFORD,    DENBIGH 


ASXBURY,    CHESHIRE 


1 86 


LUDLOW,    SALOP 


ELBOWS 


CARTMEL,    LANCS. 


TONG,  SALOP 


CHESTER  CATHEDRAL 


CHESTER  CATHEDRAL 


IS? 


en 
Q 
& 

8 


W 

CO 


1 88 


i89 


C/3 


190 


BISHOPS'     THRONES 

MEDIAEVAL  bishops'  thrones  are  naturally  very  rare.  Their  number 
was  always  limited,  and  though  they  survived  the  changes  of  the 
Reformation,  it  was  only  to  meet  with  destruction  as  an  outward 
symbol  of  the  hated  episcopate  by  the  fanatics  of  the  rebellion.  It  is 
indeed  a  matter  for  thankfulness  that  three  grand  examples  of  wood 
are  left  for  our  admiration  at  Exeter,  Hereford,  and  St  David's, 
besides  a  few  in  stone. 

In  the  early  Christian  churches  of  cathedral  rank  the  seat  of  the 
bishop  was  behind  the  altar,  in  the  centre  of  the  western  apse.  When 
the  change  of  plan,  discussed  in  the  section  dealing  with  stalls,  came 
about,  the  throne  could  no  longer  occupy  the  same  position  with 
regard  to  the  altar,  as  it  would  have  blocked  the  main  entrance  to  the 
quire,  namely,  that  in  the  screen.  An  entire  break  with  tradition 
took  place,  and  the  new  position  chosen  for  the  bishop's  throne  was  on 
the  south  side,  just  east  of  the  stalls.  Exceptions  to  this  rule  may  be 
noted  at  Norwich,  where  the  twelfth-century  seat  of  the  bishop  was 
behind  the  altar,  facing  west,  and  at  Ely,  where  the  bishop  has 
always  occupied  the  seat  usually  assigned  to  the  dean,  on  the  south 
side  of  the  quire  entrance. 

When  the  bishop  was  present  in  quire  he  was  generally 
accompanied  by  two  chaplains,  who. stood  or  sat  on  either  side  of  him. 
Consequently  it  was  necessary  to  provide  three  stalls  with  a  long 
desk  in  front.  These  were  canopied  with  a  gorgeous  spire  of 
tabernacle  work,  a  glorified  version  of  those  over  the  stalls. 

At  Exeter  (193-94-95)  the  bishop's  throne,  which  is  the  earliest  and 
finest  in  existence,  has  a  canopy  approximately  square  on  plan,  supported 
on  four  posts,  covering  both  the  seats  and  the  desk.  The  posts  are 
disguised  as  pinnacled  buttresses,  and  end  in  tall  pinnacles.  They 
are  connected  with  bowing  ogee  arches  of  trefoiled  outline  with  tall 
gables  behind  them,  all  magnificently  crocketted.  The  second  stage 

191 


I92  BISHOPS'   THRONES 

also  has  four  posts,  but  they  are  much  closer  together,  and  form  a 
square  lantern  with  traceried  windows,  on  each  face  of  which  an 
open  tabernacle,  triangular  on  plan,  with  bowing  ogee  arches  and  a 
slender  spire,  is  attached.  The  third  stage  consists  of  a  similar 
tabernacle,  square  on  plan,  culminating  in  a  lofty  spire  of  open  tracery 
which  nearly  touches  the  vault.  The  proportions  are  rather  heavy, 
but  the  effect  is  rich  and  impressive,  while  the  details  of  the  carving, 
of  infinite  variety  and  cut  with  masterly  skill,  are  finer  than  anything 
else  of  the  period.  The  foliage  is  of  the  bulbous  character  usual  at 
its  date,  1312  ;  it  is  wonderfully  pierced  and  undercut  (195). 

The  bishop's  throne  at  St  David's  (193)  must  have  been  inspired  by 
that  at  Exeter,  but  it  is  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  is  rather  different 
in  plan.  Instead  of  a  single  canopy  covering  everything,  each  seat 
has  a  canopy  of  its  own,  those  of  the  chaplains'  stalls  being  lower  and 
less  elaborate  than  that  of  the  bishop.  The  central  canopy  is 
supported  on  four  legs,  like  that  at  Exeter,  but  it  changes  to  an 
octagon  in  the  second  stage.  From  the  angle  pinnacles  flying  but- 
tresses rise  to  a  two-storied  square  tabernacle,  terminating  in  a  tall 
spire.  The  chaplains'  canopies  are  half  hexagon  on  plan,  and  have 
triangular  spires.  Though  the  carving  is  very  simple,  it  has  something 
of  the  wonderful  skill  in  modelling  which  is  found  at  Exeter,  and  is 
cleanly  and  beautifully  cut.  The  whole  structure,  though  less  open 
than  Exeter,  has  a  lighter  and  more  graceful  effect,  due  to  its  fine 
proportions. 


BISHOPS'  THRONES 


EXETER   CATHEDRAL 


ST   DAVID'S  CATHEDRAL 


193 


DETAIL  OF   BISHOP'S  THRONE 


EXETER,  DETAIL  OF  CROCKETS 
194 


DETAILS   OF   EXETER   THRONES 


I   /  ^  ^ 

' 4 


•Hi 


FIGURE  TERMINALS  AND   FINIALS 
195 


THE   QUIRE   LECTERN 


BURY,   HUNTS.,   EARLY  FIFTEENTH   CENTURY 
196 


LECTERNS 

IN  the  greater  churches  there  were  at  least  two  lecterns.  One,  the 
gospel  lectern,  stood  in  the  sanctuary,  to  the  north  and  rather  in 
front  of  the  altar.  It  was  from  this  that  the  deacon,  facing  north, 
attended  by  the  sub-deacon,  taperers,  and  thurifer,  read  the  gospel  at 
high  mass  on  lesser  days.  A  brass  eagle  is  plainly  shown  in  this 
position  in  the  well-known  drawing  of  the  high  altar  of  Westminster 
abbey  church,  which  forms  part  of  the  I  slip  Roll,  and  in  the  "  Rites 
of  Durham  "  it  is  recorded  that  a  lectern  of  brass  stood  at  the  north 
end  of  the  high  altar,  having  a  gilt  pelican  on  the  top,  "whereon  did 
lie  the  book  that  they  did  sing  the  Epistle  and  Gospel."  On  the 
greater  festivals  the  gospel  appears  from  the  Consuetudinaries  to 
have  been  read  from  the  pulpitum,  where  a  similar  lectern  must  have 
been  provided. 

The  other  necessary  lectern  was  the  quire  lectern,  standing  in 
the  middle  of  the  space  between  the  stalls.  It  supported  the  books 
from  which  the  two  conductors  or  rulers  of  the  quire  sang  at  the 
divine  office  and  at  mass. 

Besides  these  there  were  other  lecterns  for  the  singers  in  the 
rood-loft  or  pulpitum,  and  little  desks  were  used  on  the  altars  for  the 
missal  at  low  masses.  It  is  also  probable  that  they  were  occasionally 
used  to  support  chained  books  for  the  use  of  the  parishioners,  in  the 
manner  common  in  post- Reformation  days. 

Mediaeval  documents,  service  books,  churchwardens'  accounts,  and 
inventories  clearly  show  that  similar  customs  prevailed  in  the  parish 
churches,  which  copied  the  cathedral  uses  as  closely  as  their  resources 
would  allow.  Thus  at  Thame,  Oxon.,  in  1447.  there  were  "  2 
lecternes  standyng  in  ye  chauncel."  In  1448  there  was  also  a  "  lettryne 

197 


,98  QUIRE    FITTINGS 

for  a  mass-book/'  probably  a  small  one  for  the  altar.  At  St  Chris- 
topher-le-Stocks,  London,  there  were  "two  lecternes  of  tree  standing 
in  the  quire."  Besides  these  there  were  "a  standing  lectern  of  iron 
and  2  standing  lecterns  of  tree  in  the  rood-loft,  and  a  great  desk  lectern 
for  the  great  book  and  2  smaller  desk  lecterns  for  the  quire,  and  3 
lecterns  of  tree  for  the  3  altars."  Probably  only  the  first  three  of 
these  were  what  we  now  call  lecterns,  the  last  being  mere  desks 
without  stems. 

The  existing  specimens  of  wooden  lecterns  are  of  two  distinct 
types,  those  with  a  one-,  two-,  or  four-sided  desk,  and  those  with  an 
eagle,  pelican,  or  other  symbolic  bird  with  outstretched  wings. 

Now,  as  a  rule,  the  gospel  lectern  was  used  for  a  single  book  only, 
the  gospel  book  or  text,  while  the  quire  lectern  was  used  for  several 
Very  few  churches  possessed  really  comprehensive  antiphoners  and 
graduates,  so  tropers,  sequencers,  and  hymnals  were  often  needed 
to  supplement  them.  It  is,  therefore,  reasonable  to  assume  that  most 
lecterns  with  single  desks  are  gospel  lecterns,  while  those  with  two  or 
more  desks  were  most  probably  used  for  quire  purposes.  There  are 
exceptions  to  this  rule  ;  for  instance,  an  illumination  in  an  epistle  book 
in  Trinity  College  library  at  Oxford  shows  the  sub-deacon  reading  the 
epistle  from  a  brass  double  desk,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  at  Durham 
"  there  was  low  down  in  the  quire  another  lectern  of  brass,  not  so 
curiously  wrought,  standing  in  the  midst  against  the  Stalls/a  marvellous 
fair  one,  with  an  eagle  in  the  height  of  it>  and  her  wings  spread  abroad, 
wheron  the  Monks  did  lay  their  books  when  they  sung  their  Legends 
at  Mattins  and  other  times." 

Though  they  are  by  no  means  common,  there  are  a  fair  number 
of  old  wooden  lecterns  remaining  in  England.  They  are  very  widely 
distributed,  and  show  few  local  peculiarities.  The  oldest  lecterns  are 
usually  of  the  bird  type,  and  that  at  Leighton  Buzzard  (208)  is  certainly 
not  later  than  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century — the  mouldings 
of  the  stem  are  not  inconsistent  with  a  thirteenth-century  date.  It  is  of 
octagonal  section  with  moulded  base,  band,  and  capital,  standing  on  a 
square  plinth  and  terminating  in  a  ball.  The  eagle  which  stands  upon 
it  may  be  original,  but  it  is  not  a  very  pleasing  composition.  It  is 


LECTERNS  199 

excessively  stout,  and  the  poise  of  its  head  is  unsuccessful.  The  wings 
and  feathers  are  of  rounded,  sleepy  outline.  There  are  fragments  of  a 
chain  for  a  book.  The  eagle  lectern  at  Ottery  St  Mary,  Devon  (208),  is 
of  the  first  half  of  the  fourteenth  century,  and  now  stands  in  the  Lady 
chapel.  The  shaft,  very  different  from  that  at  Leighton  Buzzard,  is 
square  on  plan  with  diagonal  buttresses,  and  two  crocketted  trefoiled 
ogee  arches  on  each  face.  The  base  consists  of  three  modern  steps, 
and  the  weathered  capping  is  also  of  recent  date,  but  the  eagle,  standing 
on  a  ball  decorated  with  shields,  has  the  appearance  of  genuine  work 
of  the  fourteenth  century.  Its  pose  is  more  pert  and  determined,  its 
body  more  shapely,  its  feathers  more  crisply  carved.  The  eagle  at 
Astbury,  Cheshire  (208),  is  a  fifteenth-century  example  of  rather  unusual 
design.  The  stem  is  square  on  plan,  beaded  at  the  angles,  and  tapers 
from  the  extremities  to  a  large  ball  a  little  above  the  centre  point, 
which  is  ornamented  with  small  uncarved  shields.  The  base  is 
composed  of  two  timbers  crossing  one  another,  shaped  and  chamfered, 
and  four  triangular  traceried  boards  serve  to  keep  the  stem  rigid. 
The  eagle  has  a  remarkably  globular  body,  covered  with  scale-like 
feathers  of  a  regularity  most  uncommon  in  mediaeval  work,  and  its  legs 
are  short  and  stout,  with  absurdly  long  claws  firmly  clasping  the 
usual  ball. 

The  desk  lecterns  are  generally  charming  examples  of  mediaeval 
art,  much  more  attractive  than  the  eagles.  The  earliest  are  of  the 
fourteenth  century.  The  single  desk  at  Bury,  Hunts.  (196),  is  no 
later  than  the  first  quarter.  The  octagonal  shaft  has  moulded  capital 
and  base,  the  latter  brought  out  to  the  original  square  by  an  ingenious 
system  of  chamfers.  The  desk  has  evidently  been  reduced  in  width, 
for  the  arcade  carved  on  the  upright  front  panel  is  cut  short  at  each 
end.  The  spandrels  of  these  arches  and  the  triangular  end  panels 
are  carved  with  foliage  of  the  naturalistic  type.  The  stem  of  a  lectern 
still  in  use  at  East  Hendred,  Berks.  (207),  is  about  the  same  age,  and 
is  an  extraordinary  composition.  It  is  remarkable  for  having  provision 
for  two  desks,  the  upper  for  use  when  standing  and  the  other  for 
use  when  kneeling.  It  is  therefore  evident  that  it  was  a  cantors 
or  quire  lectern,  though  the  church  was  never  anything  but  parochial. 


200 


QUIRE   FITTINGS 


IVINGHOE,  BUCKS.,   FIFTEENTH   CENTURY 


The  base  is  formed  by  three  crocodile-like  monsters,  and  the  stem, 
of  square  section  with  trefoil-headed  sunk  panels  and  moulded  band,  is 
shaped  into  a  human  foot  as  a  base.  The  desks  were  mere  boards  sup- 
ported on  two  curious  brackets  of  reversed  ogee  outline,  carved  in  the 
manner  of  contemporary  chests,  with  conventionalised  foliage  of  spiral 
pattern.  A  lectern  stem  of  the  fourteenth  century  of  less  barbaric 
design  remains  at  Peakirk,  Northants.  It  has  eight  slender  filleted 
shafts  with  moulded  capital  and  base,  and  has  an  original  stone  plinth. 
Fifteenth-century  lecterns  are  far  more  beautiful  in  design.  The 


LECTERNS 


201 


*  DRAWN    $1 


BLYTHBURGH,  SUFFOLK 
FIFTEENTH-CENTURY  OAK   QUIRE   LECTERN 

202 


LECTERNS  203 

simplest  form  of  stem  is  square  on  plan,  as  at  Grinton,  Yorks.  (201), 
where  the  stem  is  simply  a  grooved  post,  and  the  cap  and  base 
rectangular  blocks,  the  former  quaintly  carved  with  a  kind  of  "Tudor 
flower."  The  stolen  lectern  at  East  Marling  (201)  had  a  curious 
lozenge-shaped  stem,  grooved  and  beaded.  A  polygonal  shaft  is  more 
usual.  Scole  is  an  example  with  a  moulded  base  only,  Ranworth  (209) 
has  both  cap  and  base,  while  the  stems  at  Edlesborough  and  Ivinghoe 
(200)  have  a  moulded  band  as  well.  The  section  of  the  shaft  varies 
greatly:  at  Lingfield  it  is  square;  at  Swanscombe  (204)  hexagonal; 
at  Scole  (201)  octagonal ;  at  Aldbury  it  is  an  irregular  octagon.  The 
sides  were  sometimes  ornamented  with  sunk  panels ;  these  occur  at 
Detling,  Kent  (207,  209),  but  the  shafts  are  rarely  stout  enough  to 
need  this  treatment.  More  often  they  are  adorned  with  little 
buttresses.  The  origin  may  perhaps  be  seen  at  Hawstead  (201), 
though  the  actual  example  is  a  late  one.  Here  the  buttresses  are 
formed  by  the  stops  of  the  chamfer  reducing  the  shaft  from  the  square 
to  the  octagon.  At  Aldbury  there  is  a  lectern  with  broad  buttresses 
carved  out  of  the  solid  on  alternate  sides,  and  at  Swanscombe  another 
with  little  buttresses  applied  to  every  side.  At  Littlebury  (204)  they 
are  placed  against  the  angles ;  in  this  instance  they  are  planted  on. 
Planted  buttresses  may  project  more  boldly  than  those  worked  in  the 
solid  without  undue  waste  of  material,  as  at  Bury,  Hunts.  (196), 
where  the  shaft  has  four  broad  pierced  and  traceried  "  flying 
buttresses"  crocketted  and  pinnacled  like  those  of  the  font-covers. 
At  Blythburgh  (202,  209)  they  only  rise  half-way  up  the  shaft;  at 
Littlebury,  Essex,  they  occupy  all  the  space  from  base  to  desk, 
almost  hiding  the  shaft.  At  Shipdham  (204)  the  stem  is  composed 
of  three  buttresses  with  angular  fillets  between,  decorated  with 
quatrefoils,  and  the  shaft  is  suppressed. 

The  richest  treatment  of  all  is  found  in  the  lectern  at  All  Saints' 
Pavement,  York  (204),  where  the  stem  is  square  with  angle  buttresses, 
between  each  of  which  is  a  niche  with  proper  canopy  and  base  for 
a  statue.  This  is  the  final  development  of  the  design  found  in  the 
stem  of  the  fourteenth-century  lectern  of  Ottery  St  Mary  (208). 

The  less   elaborate  bases  are  formed  by  two    pieces  of  timber 


204 


LECTERNS  205 

forming  a  cross.  Grinton  and  East  Harling  are  examples.  At 
East  Hendred  (207)  and  Shipdham  (204)  the  base  is  composed  of 
three  pieces  radiating  from  a  central  block.  The  cross-pieces  are 
generally  shaped  and  chamfered  more  or  less  elaborately.  Those  at 
Hendred  are  grotesquely  carved,  while  those  at  Shipdham  support  lions. 
In  a  few  cases  the  stem  may  have  been  fixed  directly  into  the  floor, 
as  at  Bury.  The  most  usual  base  is  a  moulded  polygonal  block, 
sometimes  battlemented,  like  that  of  the  Blythburgh  lectern  (209), 
sometimes  relieved  with  carved  paterae,  as  at  Scole  (201).  An  octagon 
brought  out  to  the  square  is  a  common  form,  but  the  htexagonal  stems 
needed  hexagonal  bases ;  Swanscombe  (204)  is  a  good  instance  with 
hollow  sides.  Littlebury  (204)  has  a  really  magnificent  stand  ;  it  is  a 
hollow-sided  octagon,  and  has  a  .plinth  decorated  with  quatrefoiled 
squares.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  shaft  generally  has  a  base  of 
its  own,  in  addition  to  that  forming  the  base  of  the  whole  composition. 
Buttresses  are  usually  stopped  by  the  top  member  of  the  base,  but  at 
St  Crux  (All  Saints',  Pavement),  York  (204),  the  base-mould  runs 
round  them.  Detling  (209)  has  buttresses  with  returned  mouldings 
around  its  base.  The  stem  of  the  Lenham  lectern  (209)  is  very 
unusual  in  England,  and  consists  of  a  cupboard-like  arrangement  of 
linen  panelling. 

Many  lecterns  have  lost  their  original  desks  ;  they  were  very  lightly 
constructed  of  a  base-board  and  two  sloping  boards  forming  the 
desks,  with  triangular  pieces  at  the  gable  ends  to  stiffen  them.  Scole, 
Edlesborough,  and  Grinton  (201)  have  been  fitted  with  desks  of  lower 
slope  to  fit  them  for  reading  the  lessons.  At  Littlebury  and  Cheddar 
only  the  stem  remains.  The  mediaeval  desks  were  very  acutely 
pitched  for  singing  from.  They  were  often  charmingly  treated,  the 
gable  ends  receiving  most  of  the  ornamentation,  as  the  desks  were 
normally  hidden  by  the  great  service  books.  The  verges  are  generally 
moulded,  or  even  decorated  with  paterae,  as  at  York  and  Swanscombe 
(204).  At  Bury  the  gables  are  crocketted,  while  at  Hawstead  and 
Harling  (201)  there  are  cusped  barge-boards.  The  gable  ends  are 
usually  pierced  with  small  windows,  as  at  Lingfield,  which  has  a 
little  arched  opening  at  each  end,  or  Swanscombe,  where  the  windows 


206  QUIRE    FITTINGS 

have  crocketted  hood-mouldings.  Sometimes  a  quatrefoil  or  circle 
is  pierced  and  the  spandrels  are  carved,  as  in  the  Blythburgh  lectern. 
The  sloping  sides  of  the  desks  are  occasionally  decorated  with  tracery, 
as  at  Detling  (207),  where  very  elaborate  and  deeply  moulded  rose 
windows  are  pierced  in  each  of  the  four  desks,  and  the  spandrels  and 
remainder  of  the  surfaces  are  carved  in  low  relief.  The  elaborate  desk 
at  Shipdham  (204)  also  has  traceried  circles  carved  in  this  position. 
The  ridge  of  the  desk  is  sometimes  plain,  probably  because  it  was 
the  custom  to  cover  the  desk  with  a  lectern  cloth  of  tapestry  or 
embroidery,  but  some  are  enriched  with  a  moulded  ridge,  frequently 
battlemented.  Carved  crestings  were  not  unusual,  as  at  St  Michael 
at  Thorn,  Norwich,  and  Blythburgh  (202),  where  the  greater  part 
of  the  cresting  has  been  broken  off.  The  four-sided  desks  were 
commonly  crowned  with  a  little  figure  of  some  saint. 

The  lectern  at  Ran  worth  (207)  deserves  special  notice.  It  has 
two  single  desks  sloping  in  opposite  directions,  one  above  the  other. 
The  back  of  the  upper  desk  has  a  plain-song  hymn  melody  painted 
upon  it,  while  that  of  the  lower  desk  is  decorated  with  a  representation 
of  St  John's  eagle  holding  a  lettered  scroll. 


EXAMPLES   OF   UNUSUAL   DESIGNS 


EAST   HENDRED,    BERKS. 


RANWORTH,    NORFOLK 


I 


DETLING,    KENT,    FOUR-SIDED   DESK,    LATE   FIFTEENTH   CENTURY 

207 


&r  > 

£g 

a    H 


^m  Jmt ' 


<    £ 


P    W 

^   X: 

sE 
§S 

k§ 

g  53 
a  ^ 

O    faj 


208 


X 


> 
si 
p 

£3 


U.    U 


II 
II 

5  1 

H 


209 


THE   DEVON   TYPE   OF   ROOD   SCREEN 


KENTISBERE,  DEVON,  LATE  FIFTEENTH   CENTURY 

210 


V 

SCREENS,    ROODS,    AND    LOFTS 

ORIGIN    AND    HISTORY    OF    SCREEN    AND   LOFT 


Chancel  Screen.  —  A  chancel  screen  is  an  indispensable  part 
of  a  Catholic  church,  and  its  history  can  be  traced  back  to  remote 
antiquity.  The  earliest  form  of  religious  building  was  undoubtedly 
a  little  sanctuary,  sheltering  some  holy  thing,  such  as  an  image  of 
the  god,  an  altar,  or  both.  Such  a  sanctuary  was  entered  only  by 
the  priesthood  or  the  initiated,  while  the  worshippers  grouped  them- 
selves about  the  door  of  access.  The  next  development  was  the 
addition  of  a  somewhat  larger  chamber  to  protect  the  worshippers 
from  the  elements,  so  that  the  door  of  access  became  what  we  should 
now  call  a  chancel  arch.  The  final  step  was  to  combine  the  two 
chambers  into  a  single  structure  to  shelter  both  priest  and  con- 
gregation, the  traditional  seclusion  of  the  sanctuary  being  maintained 
by  a  screen  of  wood  or  stone,  occupying  the  same  position  as  the  west 
door  of  the  first  type  of  building,  or  the  wall  separating  nave  and 
chancel  in  the  second.  Thus  the  custom  arose  of  setting  aside 
different  portions  of  a  building  for  various  purposes,  more  or  less 
holy,  or  for  various  classes  of  worshippers,  and  the  practice  is  common 
to  nearly  all  religions.  The  experience  of  ages  proves  that  it  induces 
order  and  reverence,  while  its  abandonment  by  the  reformers  of  the 
sixteenth  century  produced  the  opposite  effect. 

All  three  types  are  represented  in  Christian  churches.  Naturally 
the  fully  developed  plan,  with  nave  and  sanctuary  under  a  single 
roof,  was  adopted  by  the  Christian  converts  made  among  the  civilised 
nations  around  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  and  this  type  was  even 
introduced  into  Roman  Britain,  if  the  theory  is  to  be  received  that 


212  SCREENS,    ROODS,    AND    LOFTS 

the  building  excavated  at  Silchester  is  a  church.  However,  in  the 
remoter  parts  of  the  Roman  empire  the  more  primitive  plans  were 
generally  adopted,  both  in  the  East  and  in  the  West.  In  the  British 
Isles  the  little  sanctuary  chamber,  built  by  the  efforts  of  the  missioner 
himself,  is  represented  by  the  little  chapels  at  Gallarus  and  Kilmachedar 
in  Ireland,  and  St  Piran's  Oratory  in  Cornwall.  These  are  orientated, 
and  the  entrance  is  a  small  archway  at  the  west  end,  formerly  closed  by 
a  door.  The  second  type,  in  which  a  nave  for  the  accommodation  of 
the  converts  is  added  at  their  expense  to  the  west  end  of  the  sanctuary, 
is  represented  by  the  Saxon  churches  of  the  type  of  Escomb,  Durham, 
and  Bradford-on-Avon,  Wilts.,  where  the  narrow  and  low  chancel 
arch,  probably  closed  by  some  form  of  grille,  is  evidently  the  successor 
of  the  western  door  of  the  oratory.  This  is  the  normal  mediaeval 
parish  church  plan  all  over  England,  with  the  exception  of  the  west 
country,  Wales,  and  north-western  counties.  During  the  later 
mediaeval  period  it  gradually  developed  into  the  third  type  of  plan 
in  two  distinct  ways.  By  one  course  of  development  the  doorway 
was  enlarged  and  the  west  wall  of  the  chancel  pared  away,  while 
the  door  became  transparent  and  expanded  into  a  screen,  generally 
of  timber.  The  process  is  very  easily  traced.  First  there  are  the 
Saxon  churches  with  their  narrow  chancel  arches ;  by  the  twelfth 
century  the  arch  had  lost  its  character  of  doorway,  and  had  become 
wider,  but  it  was  often  richly  decorated,  while  the  screens,  although 
there  is  no  existing  evidence  to  show  what  they  actually  were,  must 
certainly  have  been  subordinate.  This  continued  in  the  Midland 
parish  churches  at  least  until  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century, 
when  the  arches  began  to  be  built  higher  and  wider  and  were  less 
elaborately  treated,  while  the  screen  began  to  gain  in  importance. 
By  the  fourteenth  -century  all  attempt  at  a  decorative  treatment  of 
the  chancel  arch  was  abandoned,  and  the  screen  reached  a  very  high 
point  of  development,  and  in  the  fifteenth  century  the  arch  was 
reduced  to  a  mere  stone  rib,  carrying  the  gable  wall,  utterly  insignifi- 
cant in  comparison  with  the  elaborate  screen  and  rood-loft  below. 
The  last  step,  the  abandonment  of  the  chancel  arch,  was  taken  at 
North  Walsham,  Norfolk,  as  early  as  1380,  but  did  not  come  into 


ORIGIN   AND    HISTORY  213 

general  use  until  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century.  In  this  case  the 
screen  forms  the  only  division  between  the  people's  nave  and  the 
rector's  chancel,  and  the  plan  resembles  that  of  the  early  basilican 
churches  of  Italy. 

The  other  course  of  development  can  also  be  clearly  traced,  but 
examples  are  much  rarer.  Instead  of  enlarging  the  chancel  arch, 
the  same  purpose,  namely,  the  exposing  of  the  sanctuary  to  the  view 
of  the  faithful,  was  attained  by  piercing  openings  or  squints  in  the 
walls  on  each  side  of  the  chancel  arch.  The  larger  these  were  made 
the  more  effectual  they  were,  and  at  length  they  grew  into  two  or 
three  light  openings,  so  that  practically  nothing  of  the  lower  portion 
of  the  chancel  wall  remained.  The  final  step  was  to  combine  the 
arch  and  the  squints  into  a  single  design,  founded  on  that  of  the 
contemporary  wooden  screens. 

Thus,  in  the  greater  part  of  England,  the  screen  seems  to  have 
been  derived  from  the  west  wall  of  the  chancel,  rather  than  directly 
from  the  low  walls  or  colonnades  of  the  early  churches  of  Rome  or 
Byzantium.  Of  course  solid  chancel  walls,  low  barriers,  and  colonnades 
are  merely  different  forms  of  the  same  thing,  a  division  between 
the  people  and  the  sanctuary.  It  is  only  natural  to  find  that  in  the 
highly  civilised  parts  of  the  Roman  empire  the  barrier  was  low  and 
insignificant,  while  in  remoter  districts  the  barrier  was  emphasised  in 
order  to  impress  the  necessity  for  awe  and  reverence  upon  the 
half-barbarous  converts. 

In  Devon  and  Cornwall,  and  in  Wales,  there  are  actual  remains 
of  the  little  sanctuaries  of  the  first  type,  traditionally  believed  to  have 
been  erected  by  saintly  missioners  from  Ireland.  When  the  time 
came  for  the  erection  of  a  nave  by  the  converts,  it  was  made  the 
same  width  as  the  chancel ;  the  two  chambers  appear  to  have  been 
thrown  into  one,  save  for  a  partition  of  timber  producing  the  third 
type  of  plan,  omitting  the  intermediate  step  found  in  the  Saxon  nave 
and  chancel  churches.  Whatever  may  be  its  origin,  it  is  a  striking 
fact  that  in  the  extreme  west  of  England  the  chancel  arch  is  practically 
unknown,  while  screens  have  an  extraordinary  importance. 

The   omission  of  the  chancel  arch  is  occasionally  found  in  the 


2i4  SCREENS,    ROODS,   AND    LOFTS 

south-eastern  counties  ;  here  it  is  reasonable  to  derive  the  screens 
directly  from  those  of  Italy,  through  the  influence  of  the  mission  of 
St  Augustine.  At  St  Pancras',  Canterbury,  and  other  churches 
traditionally  supposed  to  have  been  built  by  the  saint  or  his  successors, 
the  nave  and  chancel  are  practically  continuous,  but  there  are  distinct 
traces  of  a  triple  arcade  or  colonnade.  It  is  not  unreasonable  to 
suppose  that  this  was  directly  introduced  from  Italy,  particularly  as 
the  triple  arcades  are  used  in  conjunction  with  the  purely  Italian 
apsidal  sanctuary.  The  triple  arcade  continued  to  be  used  from  time 
to  time  right  down  to  the  fifteenth  century,  and  it  strongly  influenced 
the  design  of  the  wood  screenwork.  Evidently  there  were  sentimental 
reasons  for  its  survival. 

It  has  been  shown  that  the  chief  liturgical  use  of  the  chancel 
screen  is  to  guard  the  high  altar,  and  still  more  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
hanging  in  the  pix  above  it,  from  possible  profanation.  Nevertheless, 
it  is  extraordinary  how  few  mediaeval  screens  were  ever  provided 
with  doors,  while  still  fewer  had  locks.  Obviously  the  likelihood  of 
sacrilege  was  very  remote  in  those  times  of  simple  faith  and  devotion, 
and  the  division  was  symbolic  rather  than  practical. 

Besides  its  liturgical  use,  the  screen  has  a  legal  signification.  It 
has  been  suggested  that  the  earliest  Christian  buildings  in  these  islands 
were  sanctuaries  built  by  the  efforts  of  the  first  missionaries,  and  that 
the  nave  was  probably  added  at  the  cost  of  the  converts.  This  tradition 
has  never  died  out,  for  even  at  the  present  day  the  rector  is  responsible 
for  the  upkeep  of  the  chancel,  while  the  duty  of  repairing  the  nave 
rests  with  the  parishioners,  and  the  screen,  the  property  of  the  parish, 
forms  the  boundary  between  their  respective  domains. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  understand  the  popularity  of  screens  in  the 
later  Middle  Ages,  for  they  offer  exceptional  opportunities  to  the 
designer.  They  give  a  wonderful  effect  of  dignity  and  reserve  to 
a  church,  and  convey  an  impression  of  vast  length  and  size,  while 
the  charm  of  delicately  pierced  carving  and  tracery,  silhouetted  against 
the  light  or  shade  of  the  chancel  beyond  and  contrasted  with  the  more 
vigorous  lines  of  the  structure,  naturally  made  an  irresistible  appeal 
to  the  mediaeval  lover  of  beautiful  craftsmanship. 


PARCLOSE    SCREENS  215 

Minor  Screens. — Besides  the  chancel  screen  there  were  other 
lesser  barriers.  In  early  Christian  buildings  the  people's  part  of 
the  church  was  sometimes  divided  by  a  screen, or  structural  division 
into  a  western  narthex  for  the  unbaptized,  and  a  nave  for  those  who 
had  been  received  into  the  Church.  Signs  of  such  a  division  are 
evident  in  some  early  Saxon  plans,  but  the  necessity  for  it  dis- 
appeared with  the  complete  conversion  of  the  country,  and  it  was 
soon  discarded.  The  screens  which  sometimes  remain  in  the  tower 
arches  at  the  west  end  of  a  few  eastern  county  churches,  as  at  Addle- 
thorpe  (255),  are  the  only  mediaeval  representatives  of  the  narthex 
screen.  They  generally  support  western  galleries  for  ringers,  organ, 
or  singers. 

Similarly  the  chancel  was  sometimes  divided  into  quire  and 
sanctuary.  In  the  former  the  priest  and  clerks  sang  their  offices, 
while  the  latter  was  set  aside  for  the  altar  and  the  celebration  of 
the  Mass.  It  was  found  sufficient  in  later  times  to  mark  this  division 
by  a  mere  difference  in  level,  and  by  the  use  of  a  veil  shutting  off 
all  view  of  the  sanctuary  in  Lent,  for  only  those  were  admitted  to 
the  quire  who  could  also  be  reasonably  expected  to  behave  with 
reverence  towards  the  sanctuary.  At  the  Reformation  the  illegal 
destruction  of  screens  led  to  the  invasion  of  the  chancel  by  the 
laity,  and  rendered  necessary  the  erection  of  altar  rails,  which  had 
been  hitherto  unknown.  Screens  were  also  necessary  to  enclose 
the  quire  when  there  were  aisles  to  the  chancel,  as  at  Beverley 
minster. 

Side  altars  in  honour  of  various  saints  were  a  very  early 
introduction  into  the  Christian  Church.  The  exact  date  is  a  matter 
of  dispute,  but  it  is  probable  that  even  the  earliest  English  churches 
had  at  least  two  side  altars,  and  in  later  days  their  number  increased. 
It  was  obviously  desirable  to  protect  them  by  enclosing  them  with 
screenwork,  like  the  high  altar.  These  were  known  in  the  Middle 
Ages  as  parclose  screens.  Winthorpe,  Lincolnshire  (221),  is  a  typical 
example  of  a  parclose  about  a  side  altar  in  a  parish  church,  while 
Exeter  has  several  lovely  screens  enclosing  chapels. 

The   side   altars   were   of  two   kinds,   those   maintained   by   the 


2i6  SCREENS,    ROODS,   AND    LOFTS 

parishioners  in  general,  and  those  maintained  by  guilds  or  by  private 
individuals  in  order  that  masses  for  their  souls  should  be  said  in 
perpetuity.  The  latter  were  called  chantry  altars,  and  separate 
chapels  were  often  attached  to  the  parish  church  to  contain  them, 
in  order  to  avoid  encroaching  on  the  rights  of  the  parishioners. 
These  generally  remained  the  property  of  the  donor  or  his  heirs, 
and  were  not  made  over  to  the  parish.  These  chapels  were  screened 
off  from  the  rest  of  the  church  to  preserve  the  legal  rights  of  the 
founder.  Private  chantry  chapels  do  not  seem  to  have  been  in  use 
before  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century,  but  towards  the  end 
of  the  fifteenth  they  were  extremely  numerous.  At  the  Reformation 
the  chantries  were  suppressed  and  their  endowments  confiscated, 
but  while  the  guild  chapels  were  thrown  open  to  the  church  by 
the  destruction  of  their  screens,  the  heirs  of  the  founder  of  a  private 
chantry  chapel  usually  insisted  on  their  rights  to  the  fabric,  and  used 
the  chapel  as  a  private  pew.  On  this  account  a  number  of  beautiful 
examples  have  survived,  such  as  those  at  Burford  and  Cirencester. 
Another  fine  chapel  built  over  a  stone  tomb  is  in  Oxford  cathedral, 
and  is  known  as  the  "Watching  Chamber." 

^he  T^pod. —  It  is  uncertain  at  what  date  the  custom  arose  of 
displaying  a  figure  of  Our  Lord  upon  the  cross  over  the  chancel 
barrier  for  the  devotion  of  the  people,  but  it  is  certain  that  the  practice 
was  general  before  the  date  of  the  earliest  Saxon  churches.  The  very 
name  "Rood,"  applied  to  such  a  figure,  is  Saxon.  In  churches  of  the 
Bradford-on-Avon  type  there  was  a  vast  expanse  of  blank  wall  over 
the  little  chancel  arch,  and  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  rood 
was  of  stone,  built  into  the  wall,  since  two  figures  of  adoring  angels, 
ancestors  of  the  "splendid  and  glistening  archangels"  of  which  we 
read  in  the  sixteenth  century  "  Rites  of  Durham,"  still  remain  in  their 
original  place  above  the  chancel  arch,  though  the  rood  has  disappeared. 
A  stone  rood  of  very  early  date,  now  cut  back  flush  with  the  wall, 
remains  in  the  church  of  Headbourne  Worthy,  Hants,  above  the 
west  door.  That  at  Langford,  Oxon.,  now  built  into  the  side  wall  of 
the  porch,  might  well  have  been  built  into  the  wall  over  the  existing 
late  Saxon  chancel  arch. 


THE    ROOD  217 

When  wider  and  higher  chancel  arches  came  into  use  in  the 
thirteenth  century  the  upper  part  of  the  arch  was  very  frequently 
blocked  up  by  a  boarded  or  plastered  partition  to  form  a  background 
to  the  rood,  which  was  often  supported  directly  on  the  head  of  the 
screen,  as  at  Harwell,  Berks.,  and  Chinnor,  Oxon.  (226),  where  the 
three  mortices  for  the  rood,  Mary  and  John,  still  remain.  However,  in 
lofty  churches,  the  rood  was  occasionally  supported  on  a  rood  beam,  a 
practice  which  was  introduced  at  a  very  early  period,  when  the  con- 
ditions of  the  case  demanded  this  arrangement,  particularly  in  monastic 
or  cathedral  churches.  Examples  of  the  thirteenth  century  exist  on 
the  Continent,  and  even  at  this  date  the  figure  of  Our  Lord  is  accom- 
panied by  images  of  Our  Lady  and  St  John  the  Evangelist,  and  also  by 
winged  cherubim,  such  as  are  found  at  Saxon  Bradford.  The  realism 
of  later  mediaeval  times  added  figures  of  the  two  thieves  struggling 
in  cruel  torment  in  contrast  to  the  calm  dignity  in  suffering  of  the 
central  figure.  The  mortices  in  the  curious  portion  of  a  rood  beam 
preserved  at  Cullompton,  Devon,  furnish  evidence  that  this  arrange- 
ment was  not  unknown  in  England.  The  latest  stage  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  rood  was  the  addition  of  St  Mary  Magdalene,  clutching 
the  base  of  the  cross  in  passionate  grief,  which  appears  to  have  been 
an  entirely  Continental  conception.  In  smaller  churches  the  rood 
usually  stood  on  the  front  parapet  of  the  loft,  but  it  is  by  no  means 
unusual  to  find  the  outline  of  the  rood  on  Doom  paintings,  showing 
that  in  these  cases  at  least  the  rood  was  fixed  over  the  eastern 
parapet. 

These  blank  silhouettes  are  found  at  Wenhaston,  Northleigh, 
Ludham,  and  other  places,  and  show  that  the  cross  in  common 
use  in  fifteenth-century  England  was  either  ragule  or  crocheted, 
and  that  the  arms  often  terminated  in  medallions,  sprouting  into 
fleur-de-lys,  as  in  those  of  the  Continent. 

A  great  deal  of  devotion  was  paid  to  the  rood  in  the  Middle  Ages  ; 
a  hanging  lamp  was  generally  suspended  in  front  of  it,  maintained 
perpetually,  as  at  Burford,  Oxon.,  or  lighted  at  certain  hours  of  the 
day,  as  at  Henley  in  the  same  county.  At  festivals  multitudes  of 
tapers,  usually  placed  on  the  rood  beam,  were  lighted  in  its  honour. 


2i8  SCREENS,    ROODS,   AND    LOFTS 

This    led    to    an    almost    complete     destruction    of    roods     at 
Reformation. 

There  appear  to  be  but  two  surviving  examples  of  wooden  roods, 
namely  that  in  the  chapel  at  Cartmell  Fell,  Lanes.,  and  in  the  Powysland 
Museum.  An  image  of  Our  Lady,  from  a  crucifixion  group  which 
may  have  stood  upon  a  screen,  is  curiously  placed  upon  a  hammer-beam 
at  Cawston,  Norfolk. 

'Uhe  T^ood-Loft. — In  a  large  building  it  is  impossible  for  the 
reader  of  scriptures  to  make  himself  audible  unless  he  is  provided  with 
a  raised  pulpit  or  platform.  In  the  oldest  of  the  larger  churches  of 
Italy  these  took  the  form  of  a  pair  of  pulpits,  placed  on  either  side 
of  the  quire,  one  of  which  was  for  the  reading  of  the  epistle  and  the 
other  for  the  gospel.  As  time  went  on  these  were  moved  further 
and  further  away  from  the  altar,  until  in  the  twelfth  century  they 
were  generally  put  on  either  side  of  the  screen  door.  In  the  West  the 
further  step  was  taken  of  joining  the  two  ambos  into  a  single  stage  or 
loft  at  the  west  end  of  the  quire,  bridging  over  the  quire  doorway. 
Gradually  the  custom  was  introduced  of  singing  not  only  the  epistle 
and  gospel,  but  also  the  gradual  and  alleluia,  and  at  last  the  loft 
developed  into  a  singing  gallery  and  organ  loft,  which  was  known  as 
the  pulpitum.  There  is  a  fine  wooden  pulpitum  at  Hexham  (222),  and 
there  is  another  in  the  collegiate  church  of  Edington  (222).  In  the 
greater  churches  this  structure  was  generally  entirely  distinct  from  the 
rood  screen,  which  was  situated  some  distance  further  west,  dividing 
the  people's  nave  from  the  monastic  or  capitular  portion  of  the  building. 
The  latter  screen,  against  which  the  nave  altar  was  placed,  supported 
the  rood  and  its  attendant  images  and  lights,  and  it  was  necessary  in 
great  churches  to  provide  a  stage  called  the  rood-loft  from  which  these 
figures  could  be  cleaned,  veiled  in  Lent,  and  their  lights  attended  to. 
It  is  possible  that  the  very  plain  and  much  altered  screen  in  Little 
Malvern  Priory  church  is  a  modest  example  of  a  monastic  rood 
screen  of  wood.  In  some  monastic  churches  the  rood  screen  and  the 
pulpitum  seem  to  have  been  combined,  a  process  requiring  some 
ingenuity,  since,  while  the  rood  screen  had  a  single  altar  in  the  middle 
of  the  western  side,  with  a  doorway  on  either  side,  the  pulpitum 


THE    ROOD-LOFT  219 

necessarily  had  a  central  doorway,  owing  to  the  traditional  arrangement 
of  the  stalls  in  the  quire. 

In  the  early  years  of  the  fourteenth  century  the  parish  churches 
which  were  already  provided  with  chancel  screens  and  roods  began 
to  perceive  the  beauty  and  convenience  of  this  arrangement,  and  built 
lofts,  chiefly  for  convenience  of  access  to  the  rood,  but  also  for  use 
as  music  galleries,  either  on  their  existing  chancel  screens  or  renewing 
the  whole  structure.  The  liturgical  use  of  the  parochial  rood-loft 
requires  confirmation.  As  the  fifteenth  century  advanced,  rood-lofts 
were  erected  all  over  the  country,  until  at  the  Reformation  there  was 
probably  no  church,  however  small,  which  did  not  possess  one.  One 
of  the  finest,  though  not  the  most  perfect,  is  the  lovely  rood-loft  of 
Flamborough  (223). 

They  were  condemned  by  the  reformers  on  the  ground  that  they 
had  been  used  for  superstitious  purposes.  In  some  dioceses  their 
destruction  was  ordered,  while  in  others  it  appears  that  their  use 
as  music  galleries  was  not  objected  to,  provided  they  were  removed 
to  the  west  end.  The  destruction  or  removal  of  the  loft  frequently 
led  to  the  removal  of  the  chancel  screen  itself,  though  at  no  time  has 
this  been  legal. 

There  is  some  evidence  for  the  use  of  the  loft  as  a  chapel,  chiefly 
in  the  West,  where  the  lofts  were  of  great  width.  The  piscinae  of  these 
rood-loft  altars  may  sometimes  be  observed  in  the, east  wall  of  the 
nave,  high  above  the  floor.  This  practice  does  not  seem  to  have 
been  at  all  general,  and  was  unknown  in  the  eastern  counties,  where 
the  screens  are  of  a  very  light  and  airy  description,  and  the  lofts  are 
extremely  narrow. 


LATE   FOURTEENTH-CENTURY   SCREEN 


BEVERLEY  MINSTER,  YORKS.,   PARCLOSE   SCREEN    ENCLOSING   QUIRE 


220 


AISLE    PARCLOSE   SCREENS 


WINTHORPE,    LINCS.,    PARCLOSE    IN    NORTH    AISLE 


CIRENCESTER,    GLOUCESTERSHIRE,    PARCLOSE   IN   SOUTH   AISLE 


221 


THE   PULPITUM   IN   MONASTIC   AND   COLLEGIATE   CHURCHES 


HEXHAM   ABBEY   CHURCH,    WITH    SOLID    PANELS 


EDINGTON    COLLEGIATE   CHURCH,    WILTS.,    DOUBLE    SCREEN 

222 


THE   PAROCHIAL   ROOD-LOFT— YORKSHIRE   TYPE 


FLAMBOROUGH,  YORKS.,  LATE   FIFTEENTH   CENTURY 

223 


ffi 
u 


224 


SCREENS,   ROODS,    AND   LOFTS    (Contd.) 

CONSTRUCTION    AND    DESIGN 

Square-Framed  Screens. — The  earliest  form  of  parochial  screen  of 
which  there  are  existing  remains  consisted  of  a  rectangular  frame- 
work, composed  of  a  head,  sill,  two  styles,  and  a  pair  of  jambs,  forming 
a  central  doorway  and  two  side  bays.  The  latter  were  divided 
horizontally  by  rail  about  3  feet  6  inches,  or  even  4  feet  6  inches, 
above  the  floor  level.  The  lower  divisions  were  filled  in  with 
boarding,  while  the  upper  divisions  were  subdivided  by  vertical 
members  framed  into  the  head  and  the  rail,  known  as  muntins.  There 
is  a  screen  of  this  very  primitive  type  at  Pixley,  in  Herefordshire  (249), 
probably  little  later  in  date  than  the  thirteenth-century  fabric  in  which 
it  stands.  The  design  is  absolutely  reasonable  and  constructional, 
but  it  is  severely  plain  and  unattractive. 

The  wood-workers  of  the  late  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries 
made  great  efforts  to  improve  upon,  or  rather  to  disguise,  this  simple 
post  and  beam  construction.  They  branched  out  on  two  false  tracks, 
which  eventually  led  them  back  to  their  starting-point. 

The  first  of  these  was  to  treat  the  muntins  as  little  shafts  with 
turned  capitals,  bases,  and  annulets,  a  motive  directly  inspired  by 
stonework,  and  one  not  likely  to  prove  a  permanent  inspiration  to 
the  carpenter.  At  first  the  shafts  were  probably  tenoned  straight  into 
the  head,  as  in  the  late  thirteenth-century  screens  across  the  quire 
aisles  at  Exeter  cathedral,  which  are  of  very  backward  design  for 
their  date  ;  but  after  the  middle  of  the  century  the  incongruous  effect 
of  the  row  of  shafts  supporting  the  head  beam  was  generally  avoided 
by  framing  a  thick  board,  carved  into  the  form  of  a  series  of  arches, 
into  the  head  of  each  side  opening.  In  this  case  the  shafts  were 
i5  225 


O 
X 

o 


226 


SCREEN    CONSTRUCTION  227 

dowelled  to  the  board,  and  appeared  to  support  an  arcade.  This 
method  of  construction  is  employed  in  the  curious  wood  parapet  of 
the  late  twelfth  century  at  Compton,  Surrey,  and  was  probably  an 
early  invention.  Here  the  arches  are  semicircular,  but  in  the  thirteenth- 
century  screens  of  Gilston,  Herts.  ;  Thurcaston,  Leicestershire  ;  and 
Stanton  Harcourt,  Oxon.,  they  are  trefoiled  and  richly  moulded.  In 
the  latter  instance  a  two-centered  hood-mould  is  applied  to  each  of 
the  arches.  Influenced  by  contemporary  stonework  the  arcade 
developed  naturally  into  a  band  of  tracery.  Thus,  in  the  late 
thirteenth-century  screen  at  Northfleet,  Kent,  the  arches  are  traceried 
arid  the  spandrels  are  pierced,  while  the  early  fourteenth-century 
example  at  Chinnor,  Oxon.  (226),  has  regular  geometrical  tracery,  and  a 
few  years  later  curvilinear  tracery  was  evolved,  as  in  the  parclose  screens 
of  Beverley  St  Mary  (25)  and  Kirk  Ella  (25).  In  the  early  shafted 
screens  the  tracery  was  very  thick  and  elaborately  moulded,  and  the 
capitals  and  bases  projected  boldly ;  but  as  time  went  on  the  tracery 
became  deeper,  thinner,  and  less  elaborately  moulded,  while  the 
shaft  mouldings  were  of  less  projection,  as  in  the  mid-fourteenth- 
century  screen  of  Guilden  Morden,  Cambs.  (249).  About  this  time 
turned  shafts  began  to  go  out  of  fashion.  The  art  of  turning  declined, 
judging  from  the  feeble  design  of  the  shafts  at  Cropredy,  Oxon.,  and 
other  mid-fourteenth-century  screens,  and  octagonal  cutting  was 
sometimes  used  instead,  as  at  Thame,  Oxon.  (25).  Eventually  turned 
shafts  were  discarded  in  favour  of  moulded  mullions,  as  in  the  screens 
of  Wardington,  Oxon.,  and  Merton,  Norfolk.  The  next  step  was  to 
reduce  the  thickness  of  the  tracery  still  further,  and  to  increase  that 
of  the  mullion,  forking  the  latter  over  the  tracery,  and  tenoning  it  into 
the  head  of  the  screen  like  a  muntin,  as  at  Handborough  (228),  to  the 
great  advantage  of  the  construction,  for  the  dowelled  joint  between 
the  shafts  and  the  tracery  was  a  very  weak  point. 

This  type    of  screen   with   its   strong  main    framing,   its    closely 
spaced  muntins,  and  its  thin   tracery,  often  so   elaborately  fretted  as 
to  produce  the  effect  of  filigree  work,  may  be  regarded  as  the  normal 
English  parish  church  screen  of  the  fifteenth  century.     It  is  common 
"all  over  the  country,   with    the    exception    of   East    Anglia   and   the 


Q 
fc 


U 


CU 

2 

06 


228 


SCREEN  TYPES  AND  DEVELOPMENT     229 

adjoining  counties — Somerset,  Devon,  and  Cornwall — where  examples 
are  very  scarce. 

A  development  of  the  type,  less  common  but  very  widely 
distributed,  is  represented  by  a  beautiful  group  of  screens  in  the 
north  of  Somerset  and  neighbourhood,  of  which  Backwell  (250)  is 
the  type.  In  this  variety,  the  origin  of  which  may  be  traced  from  the 
curious  design  of  Thame  (25),  the  muntins  are  not  forked  over  the 
tracery,  but  run  through,  cutting  it  into  sections.  As  a  consequence 
the  design  of  the  tracery  is  not  limited  by  the  width  of  the  board,  as 
before,  since  it  is  carved  out  of  a  series  of  tall  panels,  instead  of  a 
single  horizontal  band.  In  the  lovely  parclose  screens  at  Dunster, 
Somerset  (253),  and  Walsoken,  Norfolk  (252),  the  tracery  is  actually 
continued  down  to  the  rail.  In  some  late  screens  of  this  type  there  is 
a  tendency  to  return  to  the  thick  moulded  tracery  of  earlier  fashion,  as 
in  the  parclose  screen  at  Marston  Morteigne,  Bucks.,  and  Kirk  Sandall, 
Yorks.  (256).  In  the  latter  case  the  tracery  is  illogically  but  very 
picturesquely  decorated  with  applied  canopy  work,  a  treatment  also 
seen  at  Hitchin,  Herts.  (252). 

In  the  counties  of  Devon  and  Cornwall,  and  in  the  adjoining 
parts  of  Somerset,  the  influence  of  the  shafted  screens  proved  to  be 
more  enduring.  In  the  early  years  of  the  fifteenth  century  the  turned 
shafts  were  abandoned,  and  for  a  few  years  moulded  mullions  were  em- 
ployed, as  at  Keynsham  (256)  and  Halberton  ;  but  although  turning  and 
annulets  disappeared  for  good,  the  capitals  and  bases  were  soon  reintro- 
duced  in  Devon  in  connection  with  the  moulded  mullions,  and  were 
retained  until  the  overthrow  of  mediaeval  art,  as  at  North  Bovey  (230). 

The  other  course  of  development  may  be  traced  in  the  eastern 
counties.  Late  in  the  thirteenth  century  there  was  a  tendency  in 
that  district  for  the  shafts  to  take  upon  themselves  the  form  of 
pinnacles,  an  equally  unsuitable  motive,  also  of  masonic  origin.  At 
St  Mary's  Hospital,  Chichester,  every  fourth  shaft  terminates  in 
a  large  pinnacle,  framed  into  the  head  of  the  screen  and  cutting  the 
tracery  into  four  light  sections.  Each  bay  of  the  tracery  has  an 
applied  crocketted  pediment,  and  the  spandrels  are  left  open,  a  curious 
design,  the  origin  of  which  is  not  easily  traced,  but  may  be  due  to  the 


230 


SCREENS,    ROODS,    AND    LOFTS 


NORTH 
BOVEY 
DEVON 

PARC  LOSE. 


SQUARE   PANEL   SCREEN,    DEVON    TYPE,    MID-FIFTEENTH    CENTURY 

influence  of  stall  canopies.  The  same  motive  is  employed  in  the  lovely 
parclose  screens  of  St  Margaret's,  King's  Lynn  (c.  1310)  (231),  where 
the  pinnacles  run  from  head  to  rail,  dividing  the  screens  into  three- 
light  shafted  windows.  In  one  section  of  this  fine  screenwork  the 
bays  are  not  subdivided  by  shafts.  A  rather  more  fully  developed 
example  of  this  design  is  seen  in  the  parclose  screens  of  Dorchester 
abbey,  Oxon.  (c.  1320),  where  the  vertical  members  are  cut  into  the 
form  of  buttresses  without  pinnacles,  and  run  right  through  from  sill 
to  head.  This  was  a  very  important  step,  since  hitherto  the  rail  had 
run  through,  cutting  the  uprights  in  two,  and  rendering  the  screen 
unfit  for  carrying  a  loft  without  ~aid  from  props  or  from  the  side  walls. 
There  is  a  screen  at  Southacre  (c.  1330)  (249)  which  helps  to  connect  the 
pinnacled  buttress  type  of  screen  with  the  normal  East  Anglian  screen 
of  the  fifteenth  century.  Here  the  straight-sided  gable  becomes  an 
ogee  arch,  while  the  spandrels  are  filled  in  with  pierced  tracery,  but  in 


EAST   ANGLIAN    SCREEN    DEVELOPMENT 


231 


Scale  f\  in.  =  i  ft. 

ST  MARGARET'S,  KING'S  LYNN,  NORFOLK,  THE  PINNACLE  MOTIVE  (c.  1340) 

J.  K.  COLLING,  Del. 

other  respects  the  screen  is  backward,  the  pinnacles  rising  from  turned 
shafts,  like  those  of  the  thirteenth-century  Chichester  screen.  The 
rood  screen  at  Lavenham,  Suffolk  (c.  1340),  marks  a  further  advance. 
The  spandrels  indeed  are  left  open,  but  the  true  character  of  the  uprights 
is 'expressed  by  vertical  mouldings,  and  the  buttress  and  pinnacle  are 


232  SCREENS,    ROODS,   AND    LOFTS 

reduced  to  a  mere  appendage  of  the  muntin.  The  familiar  Norfolk 
type  is  almost  fully  developed  in  the  mid-fourteenth-century  screen 
at  Grundisburgh,  Suffolk  (26).  It  has  boldly  spaced  standards,  rising 
from  sill  to  head,  decorated  with  little  pinnacled  buttresses  and  deep 
tracery,  with  an  applied  crocketted  ogee  arch  to  each  bay,  but  the 
details  are  those  of  the  earlier  period.  The  lines  of  the  tracery 
are  flowing,  the  cusps  are  sharply  pointed,  the  foliage  is  naturalistic, 
and  the  mouldings  are  deeply  undercut  in  a  manner  better  suited  to 
stonework.  Towards  the  end  of  the  century  these  peculiarities  died 
out,  and  the  normal  fifteenth-century  type  was  achieved  ;  Dennington 
(272)  and  Burgh  (254)  are  good  examples. 

Two  fifteenth-century  varieties  of  this  type  may  be  noted.  In 
Yorkshire  it  is  occasionally  found  that  the  crocketted  ogee  arches  are 
traceried,  instead  of  cusped,  as  at  Flamborough  (223).  The  other 
variation  is  the  grouping  of  the  bays  into  pairs,  either  by  making 
the  alternate  standards  thicker,  or  by  omitting  alternate  standards,  as 
at  Dennington  (272). 

The  two-light  version  of  the  normal  eastern  county  type,  of 
which  Soham  (47)  is  a  good  example,  can  be  traced-  from  the 
three-light  pinnacle  screens  at  St  Margaret's,  King's  Lynn  (231). 
At  Watlington,  Norfolk,  a  few  years  later,  where  the  'pinnacles 
are  true  standards,  rising  from  sill  to  the  head,  each  bay  is  divided 
into  two  lights  by  a  single  turned  shaft,  and  the  chief  member  of 
the  tracery  is  a  pair  of  pointed  arches  grouped  under  an  ogee, 
while  the  spandrels  above  are  traceried.  It  is  a  short  step  from  this 
example  to  the  beautiful  early  fifteenth-century  screen  at  Soham  (47), 
where  the  shaft  becomes  a  mullion  and  the  detail  is  of  the  period. 
This  motive  is  very  general  in  the  screens  of  Lincolnshire.  In  York- 
shire it  was  sometimes  elaborated,  as  in  the  beautiful  parclose  screen 
at  Hull  (257),  where  the  sub-arches  are  traceried,  and  in  the  still  richer 
screenwork  at  Wensley  each  sub-arch  has  a  little  crocketted  ogee  of 
its  own,  planted  on  the  tracery  beneath  it.  The  elaboration  of  tracery, 
both  in  line  and  in  subordination,  could  go  no  further. 

Yet  one  more  effect  of  the  pinnacled  screen  remains  to  be  noted. 
In  a  few  isolated  instances  the  vertical  members  are  treated  with  such 


TYPES   OF   SCREEN  233 

elaboration  that  the  head  of  the  screen  loses  its  importance,  and  is 
sometimes  abandoned  altogether.  Examples  of  this  curious  develop- 
ment are  the  grand  late  fourteenth-century  screens  enclosing  the  quire 
of  Beverley  minster  (220)  and  the  early  sixteenth-century  enclosures 
of  the  Lavenham  chantry  chapels. 

While  there  was  a  tendency  towards  elaboration  in  the  north- 
eastern counties,  the  normal  East  Anglian  screen  was  usually  simplified 
in  the  adjoining  counties  of  Lincoln,  Northants,  Cambs.,  Herts.,  and 
Essex  ;  the  wide  and  deep  tracery  was  retained,  but  the  crocketted 
ogee  was  often  omitted,  as  at  Teversham,  Cambs.,  and  Addlethorpe, 
Lines.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Midland  type  with  vertical  tracery 
panels  was  sometimes  affected  by  East  Anglian  influence  ;  at  Higham 
Ferrers  (251),  Northants,  Fairford  and  Cirencester,  Glos.,  and  in  St 
George's  chapel  at  Windsor,  ogee  arches  are  applied  to  the  tracery 
of  the  narrow  bays  usual  in  those  districts. 

In  Wales  and  the  eastern  counties  the  shafted  and  the  pinnacled 
types  of  screen  never  found  favour.  The  Pixley  (249)  screen  appears 
to  have  developed  directly  into  a  modified  form  of  Midland  type,  in 
which  the  muntins  are  rather  more  widely  spaced,  and  the  tracery 
somewhat  elaborate,  as  at  Llananno  (42)  and  Llanwnog  (269),  and 
Blore  Ray,  Staffs.  (251).  Though  both  methods 'of  constructing  the 
tracery  were  employed,  separate  panels  were  preferred  to  a  continuous 
board.  In  the  course  of  time  standards  were  introduced,  dividing  the 
screen  into  bays,  and  towards  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century  the 
muntins  between  the  standards  were  omitted,  as  in  the  very  typical 
Welsh  screen  at  Llanegryn,  Merionethshire. 

j4rcheJ  ^ypes—  There  are  no  examples  of  arched  or  vaulted 
screens  of  an  earlier  date  than  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century. 
The  use  of  the  arch  in  the  framework  was  probably  derived  from 
stone  sources,  but  it  is  not  unsuited  for  woodwork.  Curved  timbers 
were  as  easily  obtained  as  straight  in  the  Middle  Ages,  and  the  arches 
served  as  braces  to  prevent  the  racking  and  deformation  to  which 
the  rectangular  framework  was  prone.  Practically  all  arcaded  screens 
were  intended  to  carry  lofts,  so  it  is  possible  that  the  introduction 
of  the  device  was  not  altogether  due  to  artistic  reasons. 


234 


SCREENS,   ETC. 


The  gradual  change 
from  the  square-framed  to 
the  arcaded  type  can  be 
easily  traced  in  most  parts 
of  the  country.  First  the 
arcaded  motive  is  intro- 
duced into  the  tracery,  then 
the  spandrels  over  the  arch 
are  left  solid  and  decorated 
with  carving,  and  in  some 
cases  the  arch  is  emphasised 
by  the  addition  of  a  moulded 
member.  The  next  step  is 
the  bringing  down  of  the~ 
rood-loft  coving  so  as  to  hide 
the  spandrels,  so  that  the 
former  takes  the  shape  of  a 
groined  vault.  This  results 
in  the  linking  up  of  the 
design  of  the  loft  and  the 
screen,  which  had  been  prac- 
tically independent  hitherto. 
In  the  case  of  a  vaulted 
screen  the  arch  was  fre- 
quently a  real  •  member  of 
the  framing,  instead  of  a 
mere  applied  moulding, 
particularly  in  the  West  of 
England. 

It  is  a  very  striking  fact 
that  every  square  -  framed 
type  has  its  corresponding 
arcaded  version.  Though 
arcaded  screens  are  a  later 
development  from  square- 
framed  screens,  both  types 
may  be  found  side  by  side 


12     9      6      3 


ADDLETHORPE,  LINCS.,  TWO-LIGHT  LINCOLN 

II.  VAUGHAN 


EET 

TYPE 
,  Del. 


LATE    SCREEN    DEVELOPMENTS  235 

in  practically  all  districts.  Arcaded  screens  are  rarer  than  square- 
framed  screens  in  most  counties.  Devon  and  Cornwall  are  striking 
exceptions,  for  in  these  counties  practically  all  rood  screens  are  of  the 
arcaded  type.  They  are  uncommon  in  the  Midland  district,  but  very 
widely  distributed  ;  practically  every  county  retains  a  few  examples. 
In  the  eastern  counties  square-framed  and  arched  screens  occur  in 
nearly  equal  numbers,  but  there  is  reason  to  suppose  that  the  arched 
screen  was  gradually  ousting  the  earlier  type.  The  arched  form  was 
very  rarely « extended  to  parclose  screens.  The  chief  exceptions  are 
the  lovely  screens  enclosing  the  quires  at  South  wold  (260)  and  Wing- 
field,  Suffolk  (260),  and  St  John's,  Stamford. 

The  invention  of  the  arcaded  screen,  and  the  consequent 
elaboration  of  the  rood-loft  soffit,  led  to  a  very  startling  result  towards 
the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  for  the  beauty  of  the  vaulting  was  so 
striking  as  to  throw  that  of  the  tracery  entirely  in  the  shade,  and  the 
latter  was  consequently  omitted.  While  the  tracery  of  the  square- 
framed  parclose  screens  tended  to  grow  deeper  and  more  and  more 
intricate,  that  of  the  arched  rood  screens  grew  less  and  less  important. 
In  a  large  group  of  East  Anglian  screens,  of  which  South  wold  may 
be  regarded  as  the  type,  the  tracery  is  wholly  omitted,  save  for  a 
mere  fringe  of  cusping  around  the  arches.  Similarly  in  Cornwall  all 
the  tracery  and  mullions  were  sometimes  left  out,  and  the  vaulting- 
was  even  allowed  to  hide  the  arched  framework,  as  at  Mawgan. 
The  same  process  may  be  noted  at  Mobberley  (263),  in  Cheshire,  where 
even  the  fringe  of  cusps  is  only  represented  by  a  band  of  tracery  carved 
on  the  framing.  There  are  other  examples  of  the  same  character 
at  Campsall  and  Hatfield,  Yorks.  The  step  was  occasionally  taken 
in  the  conservative  Midlands,  as  at  Monk's  Risborough,  Bucks. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  is  a  tendency  to  replace  the  tracery  in 
the  early  years  of  the  sixteenth  century.  For  instance,  the  group  of 
Norfolk  screens,  of  which  Cawston  may  be  regarded  as  the  type,  is 
distinguished  by  a  free-standing  trefoiled  ogee  arch  in  each  light,  very 
beautifully  cusped  and  crocketted.  And  Yaxley  and  Sibton,  Suffolk 
(261),, are  late  versions  of  the  normal^  arched  East  Anglian  screen  in 
which  the  tracery  is  of  exceptional  depth  and  elaboration.  Lincolnshire 


SUFFOLK   TYPE   OF  ARCHED   SCREEN,   EARLY   XVITH   CENTURY 


SOUTHWOLD,    SUFFOLK,    SCREEN    BETWEEN    QUIRE   AND    SOUTH    AISLE 

Measured  and  Drawn  by  F.  E.  Howard 

also  abounds  in  arcaded  screens  with  very  deep  and  elaborate  tracery, 
some  in  single-light  bays,  like  Fishtoft,  others  in  two-lights,  as  at 
Addlethorpe.  The  latter  type  is  usual  in  Yorkshire. 

236 


THE   WAINSCOT   AND    LOFT  237 

The  Wainscot. — The  design  of  the  wainscot  below  the  rail  alters 
the  general  effect  very  little.  When  the  rail  ran  through,  as  in  most 
of  the  earlier  screens,  the  treatment  was  generally  entirely  distinct 
from  that  of  the  openings.  In  the  oldest  examples  the  framework 
below  the  rail  was  simply  filled  in  with  boarding.  The  boards  were 
always  very  wide  and  roughly  cut,  slightly  feather-edged,  and  jointed 
with  a  curious  V-shaped  tongue.  In  the  mid-fourteenth  century  the 
panelling  was  sometimes  decorated  with  applied  tracery  like  that  of 
the  openings,  as  in  the  screenwork  at  Guilden  Morden,  Cambs. 
In  the  later  screens,  muntins  were  usually  introduced  to  strengthen  the 
panels,  which  were  sometimes  traceried  at  the  head,  or  carved  with 
foliage  or  tracery,  or  linen-fold  patterns.  The  muntins  do  not  always 
correspond  exactly  with  the  upper  range. 

When  the  vertical  'members  of  the  framing  run  right  through  to 
the  sill,  the  wainscot  is  naturally  divided  into  bays  corresponding  with 
the  openings.  In  this  case  each  panel  was  generally  subdivided  by 
an  applied  mullion  or  a  muntin,  and  was  treated  in  any  of  the  ways 
already  enumerated. 

The  panels  of  the  wainscot  are  often  provided  with  a  traceried 
plinth.  This  is  rarely  omitted  in  the  south-western  counties  and  in 
East  Anglia,  but  it  is  not  often  used  elsewhere,  save  in  the  south- 
eastern counties,  where  a  deep  moulded  plinth,  without  tracery,  is  also 
commonly  found.  Much  ornament  was  lavished  upon  the  wainscot  in 
East  Anglia,  where  admirable  painted  decoration  is  employed,  and 
in  Devon.  The  wainscots  of  the  later  screens  of  Devon  and  Cornwall 
are  often  covered  with  relief  carving. 

The  Loft.—  The  oldest  lofts  were  supported  partly  on  the  head  of 
the  screen  and  partly  by  a  second  beam,  usually  known  as  the 
bressummer,  fixed  at  the  same  level,  but  a  few  feet  westward.  The 
joists  carrying  the  floor  were  framed  in  between  these  two  beams,  and 
the  horizontal  soffit  was  generally  boarded  and  panelled  out  with 
moulded  ribs  and  bosses.  The  effect  of  this  arrangement  is  rather 
heavy  and  unattractive;  Derwen  (268)  is  one  of  the  most  perfect 
examples.  A  lighter  and  more  graceful  appearance  was  produced  by 
constructing  the  loft  floor  at  a  higher  level  than  the  head  of  the  screen, 


238  SCREENS,    ROODS,    AND    LOFTS 

linking  up  the  loft  and  screen  by  a  panelled  or  vaulted  coving.  In  this 
case  it  was  necessary  to  fix  a  beam  over  the  head  of  the  screen,  from 
which  it  was  sometimes  supported  by  a  series  of  puncheons.  The  main 
standards  were  often  run  through  to  this  beam,  as  at  Handborough 
(39),  cutting  the  real  head  of  the  screen  into  sections.  In  the  late 
arched  screens  of  East  Anglia  the  horizontal  member  is  far  above  the 
apex  of  the  arches.  Naturally,  when  a  very  wide  loft  was  required, 
these  methods  were  sometimes  applied  on  both  sides  of  the  screen,  but 
when  the  loft  projected  eastward  as  well  as  westward,  the  joists  were 
more  often  notched  over  the  head  of  the  screen  and  acted  as  cantilevers, 
while  the  bressummers  became  mere  curbs  or  trimmers,  hiding  their 
end,  as  at  Astbury  (239).  In  the  first  type  the  loft  is  chiefly  carried 
by  the  bressummers,  in  the  second  it  is  supported  by  the  screen.  As 
a  consequence  it  is  found  that  in  Devon  and  East  Anglia,  where 
the  second  method  was  preferred,  the  framework  of  the  screen  is 
generally  very  massive,  while  in  the  rest  of  the  country  other  methods 
were  adopted  to  guard  against  the  sagging  of  the  bressummers.  For 
instance,  brackets  were  framed  into  the  main  uprights  of  the  screen, 
tongued  into  the  joists,  which  were  tenoned  into  the  bressummer,  thus 
relieving  it  of  a  certain  proportion  of  the  load.  The  ends  of  the 
bressummer  were  generally  built  into  the  side  wall  or  carried  on  posts. 
In  either  case  the  span  of  the  beam  was  sometimes  reduced  by  the 
use  of  arched  braces,  as  at  Christian  Malford  (250)  and  Edington  (222), 
or  in  some  instances  the  span  is  divided  into  sections  by  the  use  of  posts, 
as  at  Llanwnog  (269).  The  latter  is  a  very  beautiful  and  picturesque 
arrangement,  for  the  posts,  which  were  often  decorated  with  tabernacle 
work,  together  with  the  panelled  soffit  of  the  rood-loft,  formed  delight- 
ful canopies  for  the  two  side  altars  that  were  so  often  placed  against 
the  screen  on  each  side  of  the  chancel  doorway.  Occasionally  this 
principle  appears  to  have  been  extended,  and  a  second  screen  was  con- 
structed under  the  bressummer,  an  arrangement,  however,  of  which 
there  is  no  existing  example,  if  the  Guilden  Morden  screen  (249)  be  ex- 
cepted.  In  this  remarkable  instance  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  double 
screen  was  intended  primarily  to  enclose  the  side  altars  or  to  carry  a  loft. 
The  beautiful  vaultings  of  the  later  screens  were  a  development 


I 


F  H  C^OiMFY    1916 


CHESHIRE   TYPE  OF  ARCHED   SCREEN,   ASTBURY  (c.    1500) 

239 


24o  SCREENS,    ROODS,    AND    LOFTS 

of  the  simple  boarded  and  panelled  soffits  of  the  early  rood-lofts. 
The  building  of  the  loft  at  a  higher  level  than  the  screen,  an  almost 
invariable  feature  of  the  rood-loft  screens  of  the  second  half  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  seems  to  have  been  devised  for  the  better  display 
of  this  charming  work.  When  this  method  of  construction  was 
employed  the  boarding  was  carried  on  a  series  of  ribs,  sometimes 
straight,  but  more  often  shaped  to  a  curve  struck  from  one  or  two 
centres.  The  curve  is  generally  rather  flat,  as  at  Handborough  (228),  but 
in  some  examples  it  is  ve'ry  pronounced,  as  at  Llaneilian  (268) ;  generally 
the  flat  curve  has  the  best  effect.  This  type  of  continuous  coving 
continued  to  be  used  to  the  end,  and  was  often  greatly  elaborated. 
At  Keynsham,  Somerset,  each  of  the  panels  is  decorated  with  a  great 
rayed  star,  while  in  Wales  and  Cheshire  a  gorgeous  effect  was  some- 
times obtained  by  fretting  the  panels  into  tracery,  as  at  Llananno, 
Radnorshire  (30),  (42),  (264). 

The  vaulted  covings  seem  to  have  been  devised  to  suit  the 
arcaded  screens,  and  to  connect  and  dovetail  the  design  of  the  screen 
and  loft  into  one  harmonious  composition.  They  include  some  of 
the  most  fascinating  work  in  the  whole  of  Gothic  art.  The  oldest 
examples  have  rather  stout  moulded  ribs  with  plain  panels,  and  are 
designed  on  the  simple  lines  of  a  stone  vault  with  intermediate  ribs.' 
The  decoration  of  the  panels  with  sunk  tracery,  as  at  Ashby  St  Ledgers 
(258),  Plymtree  (259),  and  Dunster  (265),  giving  the  effect  of  a  fan 
vault,  was  an  early  improvement,  almost  unknown  in  the  eastern 
counties,  while  the  carving  of  foliage  in  this  position  is  also  a  western 
characteristic,  exemplified  by  the  screens  of  Poltimore  (265),  Lapford, 
and  Atherington  (271).  Lierne  ribs  were  often  employed  in  all 
parts  of  the  country,  and  many  charming  patterns  were  produced,  as  at 
Attleborough  (266).  In  some  East  Anglian  screens  charming  results 
were  obtained  by  cusping  the  star-like  panels  at  the  crown  of  the 
vault,  as  at  Newark  (266)  and  Bramfield  (266).  Similar  vaults  occur 
in  the  Welsh  district,  as  at  Gresford,  Astbury  (239),  and  Aymestrey 
(264).  True  fan  vaults  are  employed  at  Edlesborough,  Bucks.,  and  at 
Dilwyn  and  Bosbury,  Herefordshire.  The  effect  is  not  very  good, 
as  there  is  no  tilt ;  Fitzhead,  Somerset,  has  tilted  fans. 

In  the  majority  of  cases  the  vault  was  a  series  of  half  bays,  but 


i6 


241 


242  SCREENS,    ROODS,   AND    LOFTS 

towards  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century  whole  bays  were  often 
employed,  especially  in  East  Anglia.  In  this  case  the  vault  was 
tilted  up  in  front  and  hung  down  in  a  series  of  pendants.  The  effect 
is  remarkably  beautiful.  In  a  number  of  East  Anglian  screens  this 
motive  was  still  further  developed.  At  Attleborough  (246)  a  further 
series  of  half  bays  of  vaulting  was  applied  to  the  west  side  of  the 
rood-loft  panels,  so  that  each  bay  of  the  screen  corresponds  with  a 
bay  and  a  half  of  the  vault,  and  at  Ranworth  there  was  a  similar 
arrangement  under  the  rood-loft  soffit. 

There  was  no  necessity  to  apply  the  same  treatment  to  the 
coving  on  both  sides  of  the  screen.  At  Gresford  (167)  and  Astbury 
(239)  the  west  side  is  vaulted  and  the  eastern  side  has  coving.  At 
Happisburgh  the  west  side  of  the  screen  was  prepared  for  vaulting, 
while  the  eastern  half  of  the  loft  seems  to  have  had  a  flat  soffit.  In 
East  Anglian  screens  with  the  remarkable  pendant  vaulting,  described 
above,  the  eastern  vault  is  usually  in  a  series  of  very  steeply  tilted 
half  bays. 

The  mortices  into  which  the  rood  with  the  figures  of  Our  Lady 
and  St  John  were  fixed  sometimes  remain  in  the  hand-rail,  together 
with  a  series  of  circular  holes  into  which  tapers  were  once  fitted. 
When  they  do  not  occur  the  rood  was  probably  supported  on  a 
special  rood  beam,  spanning  the  church  about  six  feet  above  the  floor 
of  the  loft.  Occasionally  the  mortices  can  be  traced  in  the  head  of 
the  screen  or  the  front  bressummer  of  the  loft. 

A  few  lofts  have  pulpit-like  projections  over  the  quire  doorways, 
either  facing  west,  as  at  Cotes-by-Stow,  and  Sleaford,  or  facing  east, 
as  at  Montgomery,  Newark,  and  Dunster  (265).  At  Cotes  the  pro- 
jection is  external  only,  and  appears  to  have  been  a  mere  base  for  the 
rood,  but  when  the  eastward  pulpit  occurs  in  churches  of  cathedral  or 
monastic  rank,  or  even  in  collegiate  churches,  it  seems  likely  that 
it  was  used  for  the  reading  of  the  gospel,  etc.,  on  festivals.  Splendid 
examples  may  be  seen  at  Chester  and  in  most  of  the  other  northern 
quires  with  tabernacled  stalls.  In  some  cases  the  projection  may  have 
been  intended  to  provide  additional  space  in  the  loft  for  an  altar 
or  an  organ. 

The  panellings  forming  the  front  and  back  parapets  of  the  loft 


THE   DESIGN    OF   THE    ROOD-LOFT   FRONT 


243 


DENNINGTON,    SUFFOLK, 
EAST   PARAPET   OF   AISLE   SCREENS 


have  only 
survived  in 
comparatively 
few  cases,  but 
there  is  suffi- 
cient evidence 
to  show  how 
charming  and 
varied  was 
their  design. 

The  sim- 
plest of  all  are 
those  with 
moulded  up- 
rights and 
plain  panels, 
as  at  Edington 
(222).  This 
method  was 
frequently 
employed  in 
the  eastern 
parapet,  as  at 
Llananno(42). 
At  Llanwnog 
(269)  the 
panels  are 
pierced  with 
the  typical 
Welsh  grat- 
ings, while  at 
Patricio  (243), 
L  1  a  n  g  w  m, 
Hubberholme, 

and  Bettws  Newydd  the  whole  of  each  panel  is  elaborately  pierced  and 
traceried.     At    Marwood   and    Llanengan    the   eastern    parapets    are 


PATRICIO,    BRECON 


244  SCREENS,    ROODS,   AND    LOFTS 

decorated  with  foliage  and  scrolls  carved  in  relief.  A  curious  treat- 
ment occurs  in  two  Worcestershire  rood-lofts,  Besford  and  Leigh, 
which  have  very  low  parapets,  with  horizontal  panels  pierced  with 
quatrefoils.  The  eastern  front  of  the  loft  at  Atherington  is  constructed 
in  true  Devonshire  fashion  with  horizontal  boarding  instead  of  panelling, 
decorated  with  applied  mullions  and  tracery.  Sometimes  the  panels  are 
open,  as  at  Llaneilian  (268),  where  the  loft  front  consists  of  a  series  of 
moulded  uprights  supporting  a  hand-rail,  and  at  Derwen  (268)  and  the 
eastern  parapet  of  Dennington  (272),  where  there  are  traceried  heads  to 
the  openings.  An  elaborate  version  occurs  in  the  Lady  chapel  screen 
at  Winchester,  where  each  head  is  enriched  with  a  pair  of  crocketted 
ogee  arches  and  a  pinnacle,  giving  the  effect  of  tabernacle  work,  while 
the  uprights  are  reinforced  with  elaborate  pierced  buttresses.  Another 
ornate  variety  is  seen  in  the  west  parapet  at  Dennington  and  Oakley 
(273),  where  each  bay  is  divided  into  two  lights,  grouped  under  a 
crocketted  ogee  arch.  The  front  of  the  loft  at  Warfield,  Berks.  (241),  is 
of  the  same  general  design  as  that  of  Derwen,  but  it  is  panelled. 

The  most  elaborate  lofts  were  decorated  with  gorgeous  nichework, 
as  at  Hexham  (222),  Flamborough  (223),  Llanrwst  (270),  and 
Atherington  (271).  There  are  two  main  varieties,  those  with  a  series 
of  equal  niches  separated  by  narrow  uprights,  as  at  Llananno  (42), 
or  with  wide  and  narrow  niches  alternately,  as  at  Atherington  (271), 
and  those  with  large  niches  in  the  panels,  and  one  or  two  small  niches 
on  the  muntins,  as  at  Flamborough  and  Llanrwst. 

These  are  the  different  varieties  of  the  types  of  loft  common  to 
most  parts  of  the  country.  Naturally  there  is  infinite  variation  in  the 
character  of  the  detail,  which  follows  the  local  mannerisms. 

The  kind  of  loft  front  adopted  in  many  of  the  arched  screens  of 
East  Anglia  was  rather  different.  The  evidence  for  the  design  of  the 
rood-loft  front  in  this  district  is  rather  scanty.  The  mutilated  screens 
of  Southwold,  Eye,  and  Stamford  St  John  retain  puzzling  fragments  of 
their  destroyed  lofts,  and  the  fortunate  survival  of  the  admirable  front 
of  Attleborough  (273)  throws  light  upon  this  perplexing  problem.  The 
majority  of  the  arched  screens  of  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  and  the  neighbour- 
ing counties  were  vaulted  in  complete  instead  of  half  bays,  rising  from 


THE   DESIGN    OF   THE    ROOD-LOFT 


245 


the    standards 
and      falling 
down   in  pen- 
dants.   Such  a 
vaulting,  seen 
from       the 
front,  presents 
a   series   of 
arches,    which 
cannot     be 
masked  by  the 
usual      bres- 
summer.    The 
panels,    there- 
fore,     pass 
down  in  front 
of  the   bres- 
summer,     and 
their     lower 
ends     are 
arched,     and 
sometimes 
cusped  at  the 
bottom  to  suit 
the      front 
arches  of  the 
vault.     These 
panels    were 
generally 
pierced    and 
traceried,   at 
least     in     the 
upper  part. 

At   South- 
wol  d    (262) 


AVEBURY,    WILTS.    (WEST) 


LEIGH,    WORCS.    (WEST) 


•' 


* 


s 

Q 

1 

C/3 
i— I 

Q 
£ 

< 

< 

O 
X 


- 

O 


CJ 

C/3 


U 


246 


ROODS   AND    LOFTS  247 

and  Eye  (262)  the  valuable  fragments  now  attached  to  the  head 
of  the  screens  suggest  that  the  loft  front  was  itself  vaulted,  two  bays 
corresponding  with  each  bay  of  the  screen  below,  forming  a  lovely 
cornice  to  the  whole  composition.  At  Attleborough  (246)  there  are 
distinct  traces  of  a  series  of  half  bays  of  vaulting  attached  to  the 
arches  at  the  base  of  the  panels  of  the  front,  which  were  probably 
masked  by  elaborate  crocketted  ogee  tracery,  similar  to  that  of  the 
magnificent  side  screens  of  Southwold  (236,  260).  This  pendant  con- 
struction was  not  adopted  in  the  eastern  side  of  the  loft,  but  there  is 
practically  no  evidence  to  show  what  was  the  character  of  the  eastern 
parapets.  It  occurs  in  Wales  in  the  fine  screen  of  Montgomery  (270), 
where  the  design  is  not  dictated  by  practical  considerations,  since  the 
soffit  of  the  loft,  which  is  lost,  has  never  been  more  than  a  flat  coving. 
Aymestrey  (264)  illustrates  the  west  country  method  of  meeting  the 
problem  of  masking  the  pendant  arches  of  the  vault.  Here  the  usual 
bressummer  has  a  series  of  pendant  posts  with  arches  between  them 
hanging  down  to  support  the  vault,  a  treatment  also  found  in  the  fan- 
vaulted  screen  of  Conway.  Sometimes  in  Wales  these  pendant  arches 
are  used  for  their  own  sake,  even  when  the  vault  simply  rises  straight 
to  the  bressummer  in  half  bays,  as  at  Llanrwst  (270). 


248 


C/3 

W 
E 

u 


249 


THE   SQUARE-FRAMED   SCREEN— NORMAL  TYPES,    WEST   MIDLANDS 


CHRISTIAN    MALFORD,    WILTS.,    MULLIONS    FORKED   OVER   TRACERY 


BACKWELL,    SOMERSET,    MULLIONS    RUN   THROUGH   TO    HEAD 

25o 


THE  SQUARE-FRAMED   SCREEN— ELABORATED   VERSIONS,   MIDLANDS 


HICHAM    FERRERS,    NORTHANTS,    WITH    APPLIED   OGEES 


BLORE    RAY,    STAFFS.,    HEADS   WIDE   AND   DEEP   AS    IN   WALES 

251 


THE   SQUARE-FRAMED   SCREEN— ELABORATED   VERSIONS, 
EASTERN   SCHOOL 


WALSOKEN,    NORFOLK,    WITH    TRANSOM    OPENINGS    COMPLETELY   TRACERIED 


HITCHIN,    HERTS.,    TRACERY    WITH    APPLIED   TABERNACLE    WORK 

252 


THE    SQUARE-FRAMED    SCREEN— ELABORATED    VERSION,   SOMERSET 


DUNSTER,  SOMERSET,  OPENINGS  COMPLETELY  TRACERIE1 

253 


LINCOLNSHIRE    SCREENS— THE   SQUARE-FRAMED   AND 
ARCHED   TYPES 


FISHTOFT,  LINCS.,  ARCHED  SCREEN,  LATE  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY 


ADDLETHORPE,  LINCS.,  WIDE  &  DEEP  TRACERY,  EARLY  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY 


BURGH,  LINCS.,  WITH  APPLIED  OGEE,  LATE  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY 

254 


THE   SQUARE-FRAMED   SCREEN-LINCOLN   AND   DEVON 
TYPES   COMPARED 


ADDLETHORPE,    LINCS.,    WIDE   AND   DEEP   TRACERY,    WITH   APPLIED   OGEE 


EXETER   CATHEDRAL,    THICK    MOULDED   TRACERY,    WITH   DOWELLED   MULLIONS 

255 


i      -J 


256 


C/2 


257 


THE   ARCHED    SCREEN— MIDLAND   TYPE 


ASHBY   ST    LEDGERS    (EXCEPTIONAL    TRACERY) 


QUEEN    CAMEL,    SOMERSET,    MULLIONS    RUN    THROUGH 
258 


THE   ARCHED   SCREEN— DEVON   TYPE 


PLYMTREE,    DEVON,    WITH    DOWELLED    MULLIONS 


CHULMLEIGH,    DEVON,    LATE    FIFTEENTH    CENTURY 
259 


W 


c 


U 


w 

ffi 
u 


260 


261 


THE   ARCHED    SCREEN— EAST    ANGLIAN    TYPE 


SOUTHWOLD,    SUFFOLK,    WITH    VALUABLE    REMAINS    OF    DESTROYED    ROOD-LOFT, 
LATE    FIFTEENTH    CENTURY 


EYE,    SUFFOLK,    FRAGMENTS    OF   DESTROYED    ROOD-LOFT,    EARLY    SIXTEENTH    CENTURY 

262 


THE   ARCHED   SCREEN— A   NORTH   COUNTRY   TYPE 


•I 
MOBBERLEY,  CHESHIRE,  DATED    1 5OO 


263 


VAULTING   AND    COVING   COMPARED— WEST   OF   ENGLAND 


AYMESTREY,    HEREFORD,    WITH    PENDANT    VAULTING 


LLANANNO,    RADNOR,    COVING   WITH    PIERCED    PANELS 
264 


VAULTING— SOMERSET   AND   LATE   DEVON   TYPES 


Iff 

mmm» 


DUNSTER,    SOMERSET,    TRACER1ED    PANELS 


•Hr* 


POLTIMORE,    DEVON,    FOLIAGED   PANELS 
265 


o 


w 

C/5 

O 
fc 

g 

P 

< 


W 


la 

£    ° 

g£ 
tfg 

h-1  W 
W  H 
?T  X 


s 


~  a 
a  H 
o  z 
&  w 


o  £; 


266 


267 


THE   ROOD-LOFT- OPEN    PANELLED   TYPES,    WELSH 


LLANEILIAN,    ANGLESEY,    OPEN    PANELS    WITHOUT    TRACERY 


DERWEN,    DENBIGH,    OPEN    PANELS,    TRACERY    HEADS 
268 


THE   ROOD-LOFT— PIERCED   PANEL   TYPES 


LLANWNOG,    MONTGOMERY,    PIERCED    GRATINGS    IN    PANELS 


HUBBERHOLME,    YORKS.,    PIERCED    PANELS 
269 


s 

d 

c 
o 


270 


td 


271 


C/3 

w 

Cu 

!> 

55 
< 

3 
o 


o 
o 


272 


18 


273 


THE    DEVON    STYLE 


KENTON,  DEVON,   LATE   FIFTEENTH   CENTURY 
274 


VI 

NAVE      • 
PULPITS 

THERE  is  documentary  evidence  of  the  use  of  pulpits  in  English 
churches  as  early  as  the  twelfth  century,  and  there  are  refectory 
pulpits  of  the  thirteenth  century  at  Chester  and  Beaulieu,  but  no 
wooden  church  pulpit  of  an  earlier  date  than  c.  1330  is  known  to 
exist.  There  is  an  interesting  example  of  this  period  at  Fulbourne, 
Cambs.  (286),  but  fourteenth-century  pulpits  are  extremely  rare  ;  other 
examples  of  the  end  of  the  century  occur  at  Upper  Winchendon, 
Bucks.  ;  Stanton,  Glos.  ;  and  Evenlode,  Glos.  Most  of  those  formerly 
assigned  to  this  period  by  archaeologists  really  date  from  the  fifteenth 
century,  when  the  use  of  pulpits  became  more  general,  though  it  is 
probable  that  they  were  provided  in  only  a  quarter  of  the  churches. 
At  the  present  day  the  county  is  fortunate  that  can  boast  of  more 
than  ten  examples. 

Position. — The  restorers  usually  found  the  pulpit  fixed  against 
the  first  pier  west  of  the  screen,  sometimes  on  the  north  side, 
sometimes  on  the  south.  This  position  is  undoubtedly  the  most 
convenient,  and  has  centuries  of  usage  behind  it ;  but,  obsessed  by 
ecclesiological  theories  now  known  to  be  erroneous,  they  insisted 
on  moving  the  pulpit  a  bay  further  east,  fixing  it  against  the  screen, 
generally  on  the  north  or  gospel  side.  At  the  present  time  one 
rarely  finds  an  ancient  timber  pulpit  in  its  original  place;  stone 
pulpits  are  not  so  easily  moved,  and  are  more  often  found  in  situ. 

Size.— Old  pulpits  are  beautifully  proportioned  to  the  buildings 
in  which  they  are  placed.  In  a  small  church  they  are  frequently 
no  more  than  2  feet  in  diameter  inside ;  in  the  great  church  of 
St  Michael  at  Coventry  the  pulpit,  now  discarded,  was  no  less  than 
3  feet  4£  inches.1  The  floor  is  seldom  less  than  4  feet  above 

275 


2;6  FITTINGS   OF   THE    NAVE 

floor  level,  and  is  frequently  more ;  at  Coventry  it  was  actually 
7  feet  6  inches.  The  sides  vary  from  3  feet  3  inches  to  3  feet  6  inches 
in  height.  It  is  to  these  tall  and  slender  proportions  that  the 
mediaeval  pulpits  owe  much  of  their  charm  ;  indeed  it  is  quite 
impossible  to  design  a  beautiful  pulpit  of  the  absurdly  bulky 
dimensions  considered  correct  nowadays. 

fplan. — Judging  from  ancient  manuscripts,  square  pulpits  were 
in  general  use  in  the  Middle  Ages,  but  this  shape,  though  convenient 
and  constructional,  gave  way  to  the  polygon,  which  is  certainly 
a  more  beautiful  form.  The  hexagon  is  the  most  common  shape, 
but  the  octagon  is  almost  equally  popular,  and  gives  a  taller  and  better 
proportion  to  the  panels  of  the  sides.  The  dodecagon  gives  long 
and  graceful  panels,  and  occurs  at  Selworthy,  Somerset ;  while  at 
Long  Sutton  the  wood  pulpit  is  a  sixteen-sided  polygon,  standing 
upon  an  octagonal  stone  base.  In  a  few  instances  the  sill  and  rail 
are  hollow-sided  polygons  on  plan  ;  this  gives  a  fine  effect,  as  at 
Cockington,  Devon  (295).  The  polygon  is  often  incomplete ;  for 
instance,  five  sides  of  an  octagon  form  a  serviceable  and  economical 
pulpit,  and  sometimes  the  pier  or  wall  against  which  the  pulpit  is 
placed  serves  as  one  of  the  sides.  Again,  the  polygon  may  be 
irregular;  at  Wenden,  Essex  (277),  the  pulpit  has  seven  large  and 
two  small  sides,  and  at  East  Hagbourne,  Berks.  (291),  narrow  and 
wide  sides  alternate. 

As  a  rule  mediaeval  pulpits  were  provided  with  doors,  produced 
by  hinging  one  or  two  of  the  sides.  These  have  often  been  removed, 
and  may  occasionally  be  found  lying  in  belfries  or  vestries,  as  at 
South  Creake,  Norfolk. 

The  stairs  by  which  the  pulpit  was  reached  have  almost  invariably 
been  destroyed.  It  is  probable  that  in  most  cases  they  were  mere 
ladders,  though  in  the  case  of  the  well-known  stone  pulpit  of  St  Peter's, 
Wolverhampton,  the  stairs  are  very  elaborate,  and  similar  fine  stairs 
in  wood  may  possibly  have  existed  at  one  time.  Charming  post- 
Reformation  stairs  have  sometimes  escaped  the  restorers  ;  those  at 
Ipplepen,  Devon  (295),  dating  from  the  early  eighteenth  century,  are 
especially  good. 


ANGLE-POSTS   PROLONGED   INTO   LEGS 


WENDEN,  ESSEX 


277 


F.  T.  DOLLMAN,  Del. 


2;8  FITTINGS   OF   THE    NAVE 

Construction. — There  are  three  distinct  ways  of  constructing  the 
actual  pulpit.  A  few,  like  Mellor  and  Chivelstone  (294),  are  carved  out 
of  a  solid  log  of  oak.  This  primitive  method  of  construction  is  by  no 
means  a 'sign  of  early  date;  Chivelstone  has  shields  decorated  with 
linen-fold  pattern,  an  almost  infallible  proof  of  late  fifteenth  or  sixteenth 
century  origin.  In  some  cases  the  sides  are  each  worked  out  of  a 
separate  slab  ;  this  method  is  used  in  a  fine  group  of  Somerset  pulpits, 
of  which  Queen  Camel  (293)  is  the  type.  But  the  most  general  way  of 
making  a  pulpit  is  to  frame  it  up  with  sill,  rail,  and  angle-posts.  It 
is  no  easy  matter  to  joint  up  such  a  polygonal  framework,  and  several 
varieties  of  construction  may  be  found.  There  are  a  few  instances  in 
which  the  angle-posts  run  through,  and  the  sill  and  rail  are  tenoned 
into  them,  but  more  often  the  angle-posts  are  tenoned  into  the 
horizontal  members.  A  modern  joiner  would  joint  the  rail  and  sill  at 
each  angle  ;  the  mediaeval  craftsman  preferred  to  get  at  least  two  sides 
out  of  the  same  plank,  and  arranged  the  joints  in  the  middle  of  the 
sides,  which  was  more  laborious  but  stronger.  The  panels  of  some 
old  pulpits  have  been  removed  to  suit  modern  ideas.  There  is, 
however,  no  doubt  that  in  mediaeval  times  the  close-panels  were 
always  panelled. 

In  the  illuminations  the  pulpits  generally  stand  upon  legs  formed 
by  prolonging  the  angle-posts  ;  an  example  of  this  type  exists  at 
Wenden,  having  nine  legs.  Another  at  St  Mary  de  Lode,  Gloucester, 
has  six  legs  panelled  up.  An  early  method  in  use  at  all  times  is  to 
support  the  pulpit  on  an  octagonal  base  of  solid  masonry;  the  Burling- 
ham  pulpit  is  a  good  instance  of  this.  It  is  a  safe  but  unimaginative 
solution  of  the  problem.  But  the  final  and  most  beautiful  form  of 
base  is  that  in  which  the  pulpit  is  supported  upon  a  slender  stem, 
branching  out  as  a  spreading  capital  or  a  polygonal  coving,  as  at 
Castleacre.  The  capital  is  in  most  cases  a  solid  affair  into  which 
the  shaft  is  housed.  The  coving  is  of  more  elaborate  construction ; 
the  stem  runs  right  through  the  coving  and  supports  the  floor  joists, 
while  arched  ribs,  springing  from  a  capital  half-way  up,  radiate  to 
the  sill  or  curb  of  the  pulpit.  These  ribs  usually  go  to  the  angles, 
but  an  intermediate  rib  sometimes  springs  to  the  middle  of  each  side. 


EAST   ANGLIAN    STYLE   WITH   SLENDER   STEM 


4. 
$ 


STENCILLING 
OP    To 

SHAFJ 


\  ?^LL,/S^ 

v— -/i/  ' 7  £te°oto 


CASTLEACRE,   NORFOLK 


279 


280  FITTINGS   OF   THE    NAVE 

The  space  between  the  ribs  is  often  filled  in  with  a  thin  panel, 
or  may  be  left  open.  The  shaft  generally  has  a  moulded  base  worked 
in  the  solid  to  give  stability,  and  is  probably  let  into  the  floor  of  the 
church.  The  beautiful  but  almost  wholly  restored  pulpit,  now  in  the 
nave  of  Westminster  Abbey  church,  has  a  spreading  base  built  up  like 
the  coving.  In  Devon  it  is  not  unusual  to  find  the  coving  springing 
directly  from  a  moulded  stone  base;  it  is  likely  that  these  pulpits 
once  possessed  shafts,  but  their  loss  has  not  altogether  spoilt  their 
outline. 

Testers,  now  often  regarded  as  seventeenth-century  inventions,  were 
often  used,  and  a  few  examples  have  survived,  notably  Edlesborough, 
Bucks.  (288),  which  is  octagonal  on  plan,  in  the  form  of  a  tabernacled 
spire,  suspended  above  the  pulpit.  At  Fotheringhay  the  pulpit  has 
retained  its  panelled  back,  from  which  a  richly  vaulted  canopy  projects. 
This  was  evidently  the  foundation  of  a  spire  like  that  of  Edlesborough, 
but  unfortunately  this  part  of  the  work  has  been  destroyed.  At  Cold 
Ashton,  Glos.,  where  the  pulpit  is  of  wood  on  a  stone  base,  and  is 
partly  recessed  into  the  wall,  the  canopy  is  of  stone  elaborately  carved 
in  the  manner  of  a  pinnacle,  projecting  from  the  wall.  Radley,  Berks., 
has  a  beautiful  tester  with  flamboyant  panels,  but  this  is  said  to  have 
come  from  the  old  houses  of  Parliament,  where  it  formed  part  of  the 
Speaker's  chair. 

Decoration. — When  the  pulpit  stands  upon  a  stone  base  the 
lower  member  is  a  sill,  and  is  treated  as  such,  with  the  upper  surface 
weathered.  It  is  usually  moulded  only,  but  at  Halberton  (294)  paterae 
are  carved  upon  it.  If  the  base  is  a  slender  stem  with  a  spreading 
capital  the  lower  member  forms  the  upper  part  of  it,  and  is  moulded 
as  an  abacus,  as  at  Queen  Camel  (293).  In  the  numerous  class  with 
coved  stems  this  member  is  a  curb,  and  the  mouldings  resemble  those 
of  the  bressummers  of  screens,  and  like  them  may  be  decorated  with 
trails,  crestings,  or  battlements.  At  Edlesborough  it  is  kept  very  flat, 
and  designed  as  a  little  parapet  with  string  and  coping. 

The  frame  is  generally  moulded,  though  in  some  instances  a 
more  or  less  elaborate  trail  runs  round  each  panel ;  this  is  very 
common  in  the  West.  At  Halberton  a  broad  splay  frames  the  panel, 


PULPIT   TREATMENT  281 

and  is  decorated  with  large  square  flowers  at  intervals.  There  is  a 
tendency  to  reduce  the  frame  to  the  smallest  possible  dimensions  in 
the  eastern  counties,  while  in  the  west  it  is  strongly  emphasised. 
Thus  at  Ipplepen  (295)  the  pulpit  is  a  version  in  wood  of  the  local 
type  of  stone  pulpit,  and  has  a  very  massive  frame  encrusted  with  a 
delightful  vine  trail  carved  in  the  solid. 

The  angles  are  often  ornamented  with  small  buttresses,  having 
moulded  bases  and  offsets.  These  sometimes  die  on  to  the  curb,  as  at 
Handborough  (40),  while  at  Cockington  (295)  it  is  actually  curved  out 
to  receive  them,  but  in  many  cases  no  attempt  to  stop  them  is  made, 
and  they  are  simply  corbelled  off,  as  at  Edlesborough.  These  little 
buttresses  are  used  in  the  fourteenth-century  Fulbourne  (286)  pulpit 
and  continued  to  be  used  to  the  last,  except  in  Devon  and  Cornwall. 
They  are  most  general  in  the  Midland  and  eastern  counties,  and  are 
sometimes  very  delicate,  as  at  Burnham  Norton  (287) ;  sometimes  of 
massive  proportions,  as  at  Edlesborough.  Handborough  is  an  instance 
of  a  simple  treatment  with  only  one  offset,  not  returned,  and  a  simple 
moulded  and  returned  base,  while  at  Rossington,  Yorks.  (290),  the 
buttresses  are  most  ornate,  with  base  and  offsets  returned,  and  slender 
pinnacles  rising  from  the  gablets  midway.  The  Cockington  (295) 
angle  buttresses  are  square  in  plan,  covered  with  surface  decoration  of 
the  honeycomb  variety,  terminating  in  large  pinnacles.  In  a  few 
pulpits  a  middle  rail  is  introduced  ;  Halberton  (294)  is  perhaps  the 
earliest  instance ;  Fotheringhay  and  the  Westminster  pulpit  are  much 
later. 

In  East  Anglia  the  cornice  is  kept  very  plain  and  small,  but  in 
the  West  it  is  frequently  ornamented  with  trails  and  crestings. 
Chivelstone  has  no  fewer  than  four  decorative  bands  in  this  position. 
An  inscription  in  raised  black-letter  round  the  top  of  the  pulpit  is 
not  unusual.  In  the  North,  at  Rossington,  Yorks.,  and  Heighington, 
Durham  (291),  it  is  a  request  for  prayers  for  the  souls  of  the  donors. 

The  treatment  of  the  panels  is  perhaps  the  most  important  part 
of  pulpit  design.  The  plainest  examples  have  traceried  heads  to  their 
panels.  At  Castleacre  (279)  the  tracery  takes  the  form  of  cinquefoiled 
arches  with  foliaged  spandrels  ;  at  East  Hagbourne,  Berks.  (291),  the 


282  FITTINGS    OF    THE    NAVE 

spandrels  are  traceried.  Fishtoft  (289)  has  tracery  in  two  orders  with 
a  crocketted  ogee,  while  that  at  Tattershall  (289)  is  delightfully  foliaged, 
and  has  stiff  rectilinear  tracery  in  the  spandrels.  If  the  panels  are 
wide  they  may  be  divided  by  a  muntin  into  two  divisions ;  the  tracery 
then  follows  the  design  of  a  two-light  window,  as  at  Potterne  (292). 
At  Rossington  and  in  other  examples  a  traceried  band  is  introduced 
at  the  base  of  the  panel,  forming  a  kind  of  plinth.  Some  pulpits  have 
their  panels  completely  covered  with  tracery,  either  planted  on,  as  at 
Landbeach  (286),  Southwold  (287),  and  Handborough  (40),  or  worked 
in  the  solid,  as  at  Bridgwater.  There  is  something  not  wholly  pleasing 
about  this  treatment,  though  in  some  cases  the  effect  is  very  rich.  It 
is  characteristic  of  a  group  of  West  Somerset  pulpits,  of  which 
Monksilver  (292)  is  a  good  example. 

The  most  elaborate  treatment  of  all  is  to  form  a  niche  in  each 
panel.  This  is  most  common  in  the  West.  At  Cockington  the  canopy 
is  carved  out  of  a  solid  block,  and  fixed  to  the  head  of  the  panel, 
but  at  Ipplepen  vault,  archlets,  and  pinnacles  are  all  separate  and 
pegged  together ;  Edlesborough  is  an  eastern  version  of  this  method. 
The  Coleridge  niches  are  like  those  of  the  Devon  rood-lofts  and 
pier  casings,  formed  by  two  pierced  and  traceried  boards,  fixed 
at  an  angle  with  one  another,  with  a  planted  ogee  arch,  delicately 
crocketted.  The  Queen  Camel  canopies  bow  forward  and  are 
segmental  on  plan  ;  those  at  Halberton  are  caught  back  in  a  manner 
peculiar  to  Devon. 

The  images  which  once  peopled  the  niches  rarely  survive.  The 
pulpit  at  Trull,  Somerset  (293),  is  exceptionally  fortunate  in  retaining 
statuettes  of  St  John  the  Evangelist  and  the  four  Latin  doctors 
in  its  principal  niches,  and  twelve  other  little  figures,  intended  perhaps 
for  the  twelve  apostles,  in  those  of  the  angle-posts.  Moreover,  angels 
are  worked  into  the  canopies.  It  must  be  confessed  that  these 
are  not  very  favourable  specimens  of  mediaeval  figure  sculpture,  but 
they  are  very  successful  as  decoration.  It  is  interesting  to  compare 
this  pulpit  with  the  East  Anglian  examples  at  Castleacre  and  Burnham 
Norton,  which  have  the  four  Doctors  painted  in  their  panels.  At 
Halberton  the  niches  are  purely  decorative,  and  there  are  no  pedestals. 


PULPIT   SHAFTS  AND    BASES 


283 


seem 


The  stone  bases  are  generally  of  doubtful  antiquity.  They 
to  have  been  treated  in  most  cases  as  a  high  plinth  with  a  moulding 
or  chamfer  round  the  upper  edge,  and  were  rather  larger  in  diameter 
than  the  pulpits  they  supported.  Burford,  Oxon.,  has  a  modern  stone 
base  to  its  pulpit,  which  takes  the  form  of  a  short  octagonal  pier 
with  cap  and  base.  The  effect  is  fairly  satisfactory,  and  there  seems 
to  be  no  reason  to  doubt  that  this  was  occasionally  done  in  the 
Middle  Ages.  Long  Sutton  is  a  very  slender  example  influenced 
by  the  wood  stems. 

The  design  of  the  wood  shafts  is  far  more  interesting.  The 
actual  shaft  may  be  of  six  or  eight  sided  section,  according  to  the 
shape  of  the  pulpit.  In  the  eastern  counties  it  is  not  infrequently 
circular,  though  the  capitals  and  bases  are  invariably  angular.  A 
gorgeous  circular  pulpit  stem  was  discovered  during  a  restoration 
at  Diss,  Norfolk.  The  circular  shaft  stands  on  a  square  base  with 
pinnacles  rilling  up  the  angles,  and  is  flanked  by  four  buttresses 
of  bold  projection  supporting  small  carved  beasts.  These  are  much 
damaged,  but  were  probably  intended  for  the  evangelistic  symbols. 
The  capital  is  moulded  and  embattled,  and  leaves  decorate  the  bell. 
A  simpler  treatment  is  more  usual.  In  the  eastern  counties  the 
shafts  are  very  slender,  and  leave  no  room  for  decoration  ;  in  the 
West  they  are  stouter,  and  are  sometimes  traceried,  as  at  Queen 
Camel  (293),  where  the  capital  expands  to  serve  as  a  base  to  the  pulpit. 
The  base  of  the  fine  pulpit  at  Wooten  Wawen,  Warwickshire,  is  a 
plain  octagonal  shaft  of  large  proportions,  with  very  simply  moulded 
capital  and  base.  Here  again  there  is  no  coving,  and  the  pulpit 
stands  directly  on  the  shaft  capital.  The  beautiful  destroyed  pulpit 
of  Wolvercote,  Oxon.,  also  had  a  stem  of  this  description,  most 
elaborately  moulded. 

However,  a  slender  shaft  supporting  a  spreading  coving  is  the 
most  common,  and  also  the  most  beautiful  form  of  base.  There  are 
generally  as  many  radiating  ribs  as  there  are  sides  to  the  pulpit,  but 
sometimes  intermediate  ribs  are  introduced.  Curiously  enough  there 
do  not  appear  to  be  any  examples  of  lierne  ribs.  The  ribs  vary  in 
size.  In  East  Anglia  and  most  of  the  Midland  counties  they  are  small 


284  FITTINGS   OF   THE    NAVE 

and  insignificant,  while  in  the  West  they  are  massive.  Some  ribs 
have  only  a  hollow  moulding,  but  an  additional  bead  or  ogee  is  often 
used.  The  ribs  at  Rossington  (290)  are  exceptionally  elaborate  and 
deeply  undercut.  In  most  cases  they  mitre  with  each  other  at  the 
springing,  and  abut  against  the  lower  member  of  the  curb  which  is 
moulded  to  receive  them.  The  panels  are  frequently  left  plain,  but 
in  very  rich  pulpits  they  may  be  traceried.  This  treatment  does  not 
appear  to  be  a  characteristic  of  any  particular  local  school.  It  is  rarely 
found  in  the  Midlands,  but  occurs  at  Southwold,  Suffolk  (287),  and  at 
Ipplepen,  in  Devon.  It  is  usual  for  the  lines  of  the  tracery  to  be 
based  on  the  radiating  lines  of  the  ribs,  but  at  Kenton,  Devon  (274), 
the  design  is  wildly  flamboyant  and  extremely  elaborate.  The  outline 
of  the  rib  is  an  important  point.  In  Devon  they  are  sharply  pitched, 
though  the  curve  is  well  marked.  In  the  Midlands  the  pitch  is  rarely 
so  acute  and  the  curve  more  pronounced.  The  same  is  true  of  most 
East  Anglian  pulpits,  though  at  Burnham  Norton  (287)  and  Tattershall 
(289)  the  ribs,  of  very  flat  curve,  are  sharply  pitched. 

Mediaeval  pulpits  have  usually  passed  through  many  vicissitudes 
since  their  erection.  They  were  sometimes  incorporated  into  the 
three-deckers  of  the  Georgian  era,  many  losing  their  stems  in  the 
process.  In  the  early  nineteenth  century  a  few  were  enormously 
stilted  to  meet  the  requirements  of  galleries,  like  that  of  All  Saints, 
Sudbury,  Suffolk,  as  shown  in  D oilman's  book.  A  great  deal  of 
damage  was  done  during  the  nineteenth  century,  though  there  were  a 
few  creditable  restorations.  When  we  find  a  pulpit  almost  entirely 
renewed,  it  must  be  remembered  that  it  was  probably  extricated  from 
the  ruins  of  the  three-decker,  and  may  have  been  mutilated  long 
before  the  much  abused  nineteenth  century  ;  moreover,  casing  an  old 
oak  pulpit  up  in  deal  panelling  induces  rot,  and  some  were  in  a  dreadful 
condition  when  found.  On  the  other  hand,  what  has  become  of  the 
lovely  pulpit  at  Wolvercote,  Oxon.,  with  its  graceful  tracery  and 
linen  panels,  an  engraving  of  which  appears  in  the  "  Glossary  of 
Architecture  "  ?  And  why  do  so  few  of  those  illustrated  in  Dollman's 
work  exist  at  the  present  day  ?  When  galleries  came  into  disrepute 
and  were  removed,  numbers  of  pulpits  were  reduced  in  height. 


PULPIT    PAINTINGS  285 

Again,  modern  methods  of  preaching  demand  room  for  dramatic 
gesture,  for  which  the  old  pulpits  were  quite  unsuited,  being  of  the 
smallest  possible  dimensions.  Consequently  one  often  finds  that 
they  have  been  enlarged,  with  the  result  that  the  Only  ancient  work 
left  is  the  traceried  panel  heads,  as  at  Steeple  Aston,  Oxon.,  and 
Padbury,  Bucks. 

It  may  be  safely  assumed  that  the  majority  of  ancient  pulpits 
were  painted.  Kenton  and  Cockington  in  the  West,  and  Castleacre 
and  Burlingham  in  the  East,  are  charming  specimens  of  mediaeval 
colour  decoration.  It  was  the  custom  to  grain  them  in  imitation  of 
mahogany  or  other  fashionable  woods  in  the  Georgian  period.  Sail  and 
Cawston,  in  Norfolk,  still  remain  in  this  melancholy  state.  At  South 
Creake,  in  the  same  county,  the  pulpit  is  grained  with  the  exception 
of  one  panel,  which  evidently  came  against  the  pier  when  it  was  in 
its  original  position  ;  the  colours  are  delightful  and  most  harmoniously 
arranged.  Burnham  Norton  and  Castleacre  are  examples  of  the 
decoration  of  the  panels  with  figure  painting ;  the  former  pulpit  has 
had  its  colour  work  retouched  in  recent  years.  This  is  generally 
fatal  to  the  beauty  and  interest  of  the  work,  as  at  Southwold,  Burford, 
Cropredy,  and  Ipplepen.  Most  pulpits  now  show  the  bare  wood ; 
this  is  generally  due  to  the  colour  having  been  pickled  off  together 
with  eighteenth-century  graining  at  a  restoration. 


P 

o 


H 

— 

Pu 


286 


287 


PULPIT  AND   TESTER 


DETAIL    OF   TESTER 


EDLESBOROUGH,    BUCKS. 


288 


UNDERSIDE   OF   TESTER 


LINCOLNSHIRE    PULPITS— FIFTEENTH   AND   SIXTEENTH   CENTURY   TYPES 


TATTERSHALL,    LINCS., 
EARLY    SIXTEENTH   CENTURY 


FISHTOFT,    LINCS. 
EARLY    FIFTEENTH   CENTURY 


TATTERSHALL,    LINCS. 


289 


5 


O 


290 


291 


O 


O 


2Q2 


293 


294 


295 


296 


BENCHES 

History. — While  seats  have  been  provided  for  the  priests  and  clerks 
in  the  chancel,  or  for  the  monks  and  canons  in  the  choir,  from 
the  earliest  years  of  Christianity,  the  provision  of  benches  for  the 
people  seems  to  be  of  comparatively  late  introduction.  In  many 
churches  of  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries  stone  seats  are 
found,  either  against  the  side  walls,  as  at  Tunstead,  Norfolk,  or  around 
the  piers  of  the  arcade,  as  at  Great  Brington.  In  the  first  case  there 
is  nothing  to  show  that  the  rest  of  the  space  was  not  pewed,  but 
the  latter  instance  is  clear  proof  that  no  wood  seating  was  originally 
intended,  even  in  a  great  church  like  Snettisham,  where  such  stone 
benches  occur.  It  was  because  of  the  difficulty  of  making  a  way 
through  the  kneeling  or  standing  congregation  that  a  mediaeval 
procession  was  headed  by  two  vergers  with  verges  or  wands  to  clear 
its  pathway. 

The  oldest  benches  now  in  existence  appear  to  be  work  of  the 
thirteenth  century.  They  are  extremely  solid  and  rude,  and  chamfers, 
as  at  Cassington  (311),  or  a  clumsy  shaping,  as  at  Mark  (311),  are 
their  only  ornament.  Examples  of  definite  fourteenth-century  style 
are  almost  unknown,  but  hundreds  of  churches  retain  seating  of  the 
fifteenth  century.  The  finest  and  most  elaborate  examples  appear  to 
have  been  made  in  the  seventy  years  preceding  the  Reformation. 
There  is  clear  documentary  evidence  to  prove  that  the  practice  of 
the  appropriation  of  pews  was  in  vogue  from  the  first  introduction 
of  fixed  seating,  though  it  was  never  approved  by,  ecclesiastical 
authority.  The  late  benches  of  the  West  are  often  carved  with  the 
arms  or  merchants'  marks  of  their  occupants,  or  with  the  implements 
of  their  trade. 

Planning.— The  blocks  of  seating  were  always  so  arranged  as 
to  leave  ample  passage  ways,  particularly  at  the  east  end  of  the  nave, 
where  it  was  often  necessary  to  leave  a  clear  space  of  7  to  10  feet 

297 


298  FITTINGS   OF   THE    NAVE 

to  allow  room  for  the  side  altars  against  the  rood-screen.  The 
western  cross  passage  was  also  wide,  particularly  in  the  greater 
churches  of  East  Anglia,  where  the  entrances  were  generally  in  the 
western  bay  of  the  nave.  At  Blythburgh,  for  instance,  the  whole 
of  the  west  end  was  left  clear  of  seating.  In  most  parts  of  the 
country,  however,  the  doorways  were  generally  planned  in  the  second 
bay  from  the  west,  and  there  are  blocks  of  seating  west  as  well  as 
east  of  the  cross  passage.  In  this  case  the  central  passage  of  the 
nave  has  often  to  be  widened  out  around  the  font,  as  at  Minster 
Lovell  (312)  and  Idbury,  Oxon.  When  there  are  no  aisles  this  passage 
has  to  be  made  wide  enough  for  the  procession  to  make  its  way 
to  the  font  and  to  pass  itself  in  returning,  as  at  Strensham,  Worcester- 
shire. In  the  case  of  an  aisled  nave  there  are  sometimes  three 
passages  running  east  and  west,  giving  four  blocks  of  seating.  Those 
in  the  aisle  are  seldom  central.  In  East  Anglia  there  are  often 
but  two  blocks,  and  the  wide  aisle  passages  are  against  the  side  walls, 
as  at  Woolpit. 

A  raised  platform  with  a  wood  floor  and  a  stout  oak  curb  was 
usually  formed  under  the  blocks  of  seating,  and  the  bench-ends  were 
framed  into  the  curb,  which  served  to  link  each  block  of  seating 
into  a  coherent  design.  The  seats  and  backs  were  made  good  to  the 
piers,  and  continuous  panelling,  ranging  in  height  with  the  bench-ends, 
was  often  fixed  against  the  side  walls,  as  at  Minster  Lovell,  so  the 
benches  are  felt  to  be  a  part  of  the  church,  and  not  mere  loose  fittings. 

It  is  curious  that  there  is  apparently  no  evidence  for  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  seats  in  the  transepts  of  a  cruciform  church  ;  possibly 
these  were  never  encumbered  with  benches. 

Construction  and  Design. — The  seats  were  generally  too  narrow 
for  modern  ideas  of  comfort.  Twelve  inches  appears  to  have  been 
considered  sufficient.  On  the  other  hand,  they  were  very  thick  ;  two 
and  a  half  inches  or  more  is  not  unusual,  though  in  the  Midlands  they 
are  seldom  more  than  one  and  a  half  inches  thick.  In  the  eastern 
counties  the  seat  was  often  so  low  as  to  be  exceedingly  uncomfortable, 
and  hundreds  have  been  re-made  in  the  nineteenth  century.  The 
devices  commonly  employed  by  the  restorers  were  the  removal  of 


3oo  FITTINGS   OF   THE    NAVE 

the  boarded  floor  of  the  platform,  leaving  the  curb,  as  at  East  Winch, 
Norfolk  (313),  or  the  mounting  of  each  bench-end  upon  a  plinth,  as 
at  Woolpit,  Suffolk  (314).  In  the  Midlands  (41)  the  benches  were 
not  at  all  badly  proportioned  for  comfort,  and  they  have  more  often 
escaped  the  attentions  of  the  restorers,  while  in  the  West  (316)  it 
would  not  be  easy  to  improve  upon  the  dimensions  adopted. 

A  book  ledge  was  generally  provided,  about  five  or  six  inches 
wide,  and  of  the  same  thickness  as  the  seat ;  they  are  never  sloped 
as  in  the  post- Reformation  pews.  Sometimes  the  seat  and  the  ledge 
are  at  the  same  level,  but  more  often  the  ledge  is  a  little  higher  than 
the  seat,  about  two  feet  above  the  floor.  It  is  sometimes  maintained 
that  these  ledges  could  not  have  been  intended  for  books,  because  of 
the  illiteracy  of  mediaeval  churchgoers,  and  a  theory  has  even  been 
propounded  that  they  were  intended  for  kneeling  upon,  the  feet  of 
the  worshipper  resting  on  the  seat.  It  is  probable,  however,  that 
many  people  had  their  primers  or  mass  books,  for  even  those  who 
were  unable  to  read,  and  these  were  probably  fewer  in  number  than 
is  generally  believed,  would  find  the  illuminations  and  woodcuts  an 
aid  to  devotion.  The  ledge  would  also  be  useful  for  rosaries,  crucifixes, 
and  other  objects  of  piety,  when  they  were  not  being  used. 

In  East  Anglia  the  older  seats  were  often  backless,  but  very  few 
have  been  allowed  to  remain  in  their  original  condition.  The  most 
perfect  remaining  example  is  the  seating  in  the  north  aisle  of  Cawston, 
Norfolk.  At  Blythburgh  and  Ranworth  clumsy  backs  of  hideous 
design  have  been  added  to  suit  modern  ideas  of  comfort.  When 
backs  were  provided  in  this  district  they  were  generally  uncommonly 
low,  compared  with  those  of  other  parts  of  England.  At  East  Winch, 
Norfolk,  there  is  a  stout  embattled  back  rail  with  a  thin  panel  below, 
consisting  of  a  single  wide  board.  In  the  similar  example  at  South 
Creake,  muntins  are  employed  to  divide  the  long  panel.  The 
decoration  of  the  seat  back  by  piercing  it  with  tracery  is  a  favourite 
Norfolk  device,  well  seen  at  Wiggenhall  St  Mary  (314)  and  St  German. 
In  Suffolk  the  backs  were  often  cut  from  a  single  wide  and  thick 
board,  moulded  and  carved  with  charming  running  patterns  of  tracery 
and  foliage,  all  worked  from  the  solid.  The  east  side  of  the  board 


BENCH    BACKS 


301 


EAST   WINCH,    NORFOLK 

was  very  reasonably  left  entirely  plain.  At  Dennington  (315)  the 
space  below  the  seat  is  left  open,  which  is  more  convenient  for 
cleaning,  but  at  Wiggenhall  and  Fressingfield  (315)  it  is  boarded  up. 
In  the  eastern  district  the  back  seats  and  front  desks  of  a  block 
differed  very  little  in  design  from  the  other  seating,  except  that  the 
boarding  below  the  seat  was  generally  carved,  as  at  Fressingfield. 
By  exception  at  Cawston,  in  the  north  aisle,  where  the  rest  of  the 
benches  are  low  and  have  no  backs,  the  western  seat  has  a  very  high 
back  to  keep  off  draughts  from  the  doorway. 

In  the  Midland  counties  the  backs  were  generally  a  little  higher, 
and  were  composed  of  a  rail  with  a  single  thin  horizontal  panel, 
grooved  into  the  seat  or  nailed  to  its  back  edge,  or  of  a  rail  with  wide 
vertical  feather-edged  boards  running  down  to  the  floor,  as  at  Iron 
Acton.  The  fronts  and  backs  of  each  range  were  usually  panelled 
out  with  moulded  muntins  ;  the  heads  of  the  panels  were  often  prettily 
traceried,  as  at  Ashby  St  Ledgers  (311),  or  carved  into  linen-fold 
patterns,  while  the  muntins  sometimes  had  little  shaped  buttresses 


302  FITTINGS   OF   THE    NAVE 

applied  to  them.  The  bench-backs  of  the  west  country  resemble 
those  of  the  Midlands  in  their  general  construction.  The  boarding  is 
almost  always  vertical,  and  runs  right  down  to  the  floor.  The  fronts 
and  backs,  however,  were  treated  rather  differently.  In  Somerset  the 
muntins  were  often  very  wide,  and  were  carved  with  sunk  tracery 
or  foliage,  as  at  Crowcombe  (303)  and  Broomfield  (317),  while  the 
panels  were  also  treated  in  the  same  way.  In  Devon  and  Cornwall 
the  backs  were  boarded,  not  framed  up,  and  were  decorated  with 
applied  tracery,  consisting  of  a  band  of  tracery  at  the  top,  a  plinth, 
and  a  series  of  little  mullions  between,  as  at  Braunton  (319). 

{Bench-finds. — It  is  the  design  of  the  bench-ends  that  appears  to 
affect  the  whole  composition  more  than  anything  else.  There  are  two 
distinct  types,  the  rectangular  and  the  shaped.  They  are  of  equal 
antiquity,  and  were  used  side  by  side  in  the  central  district,  but  in 
East  Anglia  the  shaped  type  is  general,  while  in  the  south-west  almost 
all  the  bench-ends  are  rectangular. 

Rectangular  fBench- finds. — The  most  obvious  form  of  bench-end  is 
a  wide  rectangular  slab,  and  the  simplest  attempt  at  ornament  a  chamfer 
or  moulding  along  the  top  edge,  or  around  the  whole  bench-end. 
Such  a  bench-end  is  liable  to  twist  as  the  timber  drys,  a  defect  painfully 
apparent  in  a  long  series  of  ends,  some  twisting  one  way  and  some 
the  other.  This  was  avoided  in  three  ways.  In  the  south-west,  where 
timber  was  exceptionally  plentiful,  the  bench-ends  were  made  extra- 
ordinarily thick.  In  the  Midlands  the  ends  were  either  tenoned  into 
a  stout  top  rail,  as  at  Tadmarton,  or  the  ends  were  framed  up  with 
styles,  rail,  and  panel.  The  benches  at  Cassington  (311)  are  probably 
among  the  earliest  examples  of  this  treatment,  and  may  be  assigned 
to  the  late  thirteenth  century  with  some  confidence. 

The  solid  bench-ends  were  almost  invariably  carved,  generally 
with  sunk  tracery.  There  are  good  examples  in  the  North,  as  at 
Hemingborough  and  Stow  (312).  The  carving  of  the  Midland  work  is 
rarely  elaborate.  Tracery  of  a  rigid  gridiron  type  is  sometimes  found, 
as  at  Dray  ton  and  Steventon,  Berks.,  but  frequently  the  design  is  very- 
free  and  attractive,  as  at  Great  Tew  and  Steeple  Aston,  Oxon.,  while 
symbolic  devices,  such  as  the  Lily,  the  Holy  Name,  and  the  Aspido, 


w 

CO 


CQ 

8 

O 

(^ 
U 


303 


304 


NORTH-EAST   SOMERSET   TYPE 


5EAT  AM  DESK 

ELEVATIONS 


'SECTIONS 


LEIGH-ON-MENDIP,    SOMERSET 

occur  at  Kidlington,  Oxon.,  and  charming  little  figure  panels,  represent- 
ing the  Annunciation  and  donors,  are  found  at  Warkworth,  Northants 
(316).  Little  buttresses  are  sometimes  applied  ;  at  Edlesborough  there 
are  three  to  each  bench-end,  while  at  Kidlington  there  are  two,  placed 
diagonally.  In  Somerset  the  early  fifteenth-century  bench-ends  are 
carved  with  simple  but  graceful  rectilinear  tracery,  as  at  Cheddar  and 
Leigh-on-Mendip.  A  rather  later  Somerset  type  shows  a  square 
top  panel  with  rectilinear  tracery  below.  In  the  Quantock  district 
a  very  fine  late  type  was  evolved,  in  which  the  entire  surface  is 
covered  with  free  foliage  carving,  chiefly  of  the  vine  order,  as  at 


WEST   COUNTRY   FORMS   OF    BENCH-END       305 

Broomfield  (317)  and  at  Crowcombe  (303),  where  the  variety  of  design 
is  wonderful.  A  curious  late  development  of  this  type  is  represented 
by  the  fine  bench-ends  of  Broomfield,  where  the  foliage  is  of  an 
uncommon  type,  neither  Gothic  nor  Renaissance.  Tracery  of  marked 
flamboyant  type  is  common,  as  at  Milverton'(3i6).  In  the  early  six- 
teenth-century bench-ends  of  Somerset  details  of  Italian  inspiration 
are  very  general,  especially  in  the  foliage,  which  in  some  cases  might 
be  the  work  of  alien  carvers,  and  in  the  curious  human  heads  of  classic 
type  which  are  sometimes  introduced,  as  at  Milverton.  Another 
late  practice  very  common  in  the  county  is  the  carving  of  devices  of 
purely  human  interest,  such  as  the  windmill  and  ship  at  Bishop's 
Lydeard  (316),  the  fuller's  tools  at  Spaxton,  the  holy  water  stock  and 
sprinkle  at  Milverton,  the  figures  composing  a  procession  at  Trull, 
and  kneeling  donors  at  Milverton. 

In  Devon  and  Cornwall  the  same  course  of  development  may  be 
noticed,  but  the  carving  is  generally  bolder  and  deeper,  and  the 
design  is  more  skilful.  A  charming  feature,  peculiar  to  the  extreme 
south-west,  is  the  trail  of  foliage  around  each  bench-end.  The  oldest 
benches  do  not  possess  this  feature.  For  instance,  the  early  fifteenth  - 
century  benches  at  Kenn  have  a  simple  moulding,  but  towards  the 
middle  of  the  century  a  twisted  leaf  scroll  was  commonly  employed,  as 
at  Ashton,  where  the  arrangement  of  the  benches  is  completely 
mediaeval.  At  the  end  of  the  century  the  design  of  the  carved  leafage 
is  varied  in  each  bench-end,  as  at  Dunchideock,  where  there  are  many 
charming  designs,  mostly  based  upon  seaweed.  The  seaweedy  foliage 
found  in  Cornwall  and  north-west  Devon  is  generally  very  bold  and 
deeply  cut.  The  carving  of  the  actual  bench-ends  is  of  various  types. 
In  South  Devon  the  favourite  form  of  tracery  is  severely  rectilinear, 
while  that  of  the  north  is  usually  of  two  lights,  with  a  kind  of  plinth  of 
quatrefoils  and  peculiar  tracery  of  almost  flamboyant  type  in  the  head, 
as  at  Lapford  (319).  Shields  are  inserted  in  the  panels  bearing 
heraldry,  arabesques,  or  emblems  of  the  Passion,  as  at  Braunton. 

The  framed-up  ends  are  peculiar  to  the  Midlands  and  the  adjoining 
counties.  One  of  the  chief  sources  of  ornament  are  the  little  buttresses 
applied  to  each  upright.  These  are  sometimes  hewn  out  of  the  solid. 


20 


306 


DEVON    TYPE 


ASHTON,    DEVON 


F.    E.    H. 


The  effect  is  remarkably  good,  and  this  type  even  invaded  Cambridge- 
shire and  East  Anglia.  The  panels  are  sometimes  left  plain,  but  were 
often  decorated  with  applied  tracery  heads,  particularly  in  Gloucester, 
Worcester,  and  Northants.  Byfield  (41)  and  Ashby  St  Ledgers  (41) 
are  good  examples.  Sometimes  the  panel  was  subdivided  by  a  central 
muntin,  and  the  tracery  was  duplicated,  as  at  Eynsham  (299).  The 
use  of  the  linen  panel  was  not  infrequent  in  the  late  fifteenth  and 
early  sixteenth  century,  as  at  North  Crawley  (311)  and  at  Hillesden, 
Bucks.,  where  each  bench-end  has  two  panels  of  excellent  design. 

Shaped  (Bench-Ends. — The  earliest  attempt  at  shaping  was  prob- 
ably made  to  disguise  the  bad  effect  of  the  twisting  and  warping  to 


FORMS   OF    DEVELOPMENT 

which    the    solid 


307 


HORIZONTAL 
SECTION  ,THRO'  ENDS 


.MEASURED   AMD  PIQTTED  ON  SP0T. 
TR/WSOM 


LOWER  PART 
END 


ends    are    so    sub- 
ject.     The    thir- 
teenth-century ends 
at    Dunsfold,    Sur- 
rey,  are  good   ex- 
amples, in  which  the 
general  rectangular 
shape    is   retained, 
but  the  top  edge  is 
shaped  intoahollow 
curve  between  two 
scrolls.     At   Kil- 
mersdon,  Somerset 
(313),    there     are 
some    benches     of 
another  early  type 
in   which    almost 
all    the    bench-end 
above   the   seat   is 


cut  away,  exposng 
the  end  of  the  seat 
back,  but  leaving  a  sort  of  shaped  elbow.  Mark  (311),  in  the  same 
county,  has  a  few  benches  of  a  very  early  type,  in  which  the  genesis 
of  the  poppy  head  may  be  seen.  The  elbows  sweep  up  to  a  circular 
knob.  The  next  step  was  to  mask  the  junction  between  the  shaping 
and  the  knob  with  a  moulded  necking,  and  to  carve  the  circular  knob 
into  a, rose,  which  soon  developed  into  a  leaf,  as  at  Cotes-by-Stow 
(312),  a  finial  of  fleur-de-lys  outline,  as  at  Great  Brington  (41),  or  a 
bunch  of  grotesque  heads,  as  at  Lowick  (41).  In  some  of  the  late 
poppy  heads  heraldry  and  figure  work  are  freely  introduced. 

There  is  an  important  factor  in  the  design  which  is  frequently 
overlooked.  The  seat  is  necessarily  wider  than  the  desk,  so  the  back 
panelling  does  not  come  in  the  centre  of  the  bench-end,  and  as  a  result 
the  shaped  end  is  rarely  symmetrical.  At  Wellow,  Somerset  (318),  and 


ASHTON,    DEVON] 


F.    E.    H. 


3o8  FITTINGS   OF   THE    NAVE 

Atherington,  Devon  (319),  are  examples  of  the  use  of  shaped  ends  in  the 
west  country ;  no  devices  are  employed  to  mask  this  irregularity,  and 
the  effect  is  not  altogether  pleasant.  In  the  Lowick  (41)  benches  the 
difficulty  is  avoided  by  not  commencing  the  shaping  until  the  level  of 
the  top  of  the  back  is  passed,  and  the  benches  are  unduly  tall.  The 
most  ingenious  and  satisfactory  solutions  are  to  be  found  in  the  benches 
of  the  eastern  counties.  In  the  district  around  the  Wash  a  type  of 
bench-end  is  commonly  found  in  which  the  upper  part  is  planned  to 
come  central  with  the  back,  while  the  lower  part  is  widened  out  to  stop 
the  seat  in  a  sweeping  elbow,  which  was  sometimes  twisted  up  into  a 
knob,  as  at  Cotes-by-Stow  (313).  In  Norfolk  a  grotesque  or  heraldic 
beast  sliding  down  the  elbow  is  a  common  ornament,  giving  a  charming 
effect.  Another  device  was  also  employed  with  magnificent  results. 
The  bench-end  and  its  finial  was  planned  to  suit  the  back  as  before, 
and  a  kind  of  buttress  was  applied  to  the  eastern  side  to  take  the  end 
of  the  seat.  The  buttress  was  provided  with  a  coping  and  plinth,  and 
a  delightful  beast  sat  upon  each.  The  type  is  very  common  in  East 
Anglia,  and  also  occurs  in  Cambridge,  as  at  Swaffham  Bulbeck  (309), 
where  particularly  attractive  beasts  decorate  the  finials  as  well  as  the 
elbows.  In  the  magnificent  bench-ends  of  the  Wiggenhalls  (314), 
where  the  ends  are  heightened,  as  at  Lowick,  buttresses  are  applied  to 
both  sides  of  the  bench-ends,  the  rigid  symmetry  is  not  nearly  so 
pleasing  as  the  unsymmetrical  design  of  Woolpit  (314)  or  Dennington 
(3X5)-  These  shaped  ends  were  often  carved,  particularly  towards  the 
end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  the  design  tended  to  become  more 
and  more  intricate.  Fressingfield,  Woolpit  (314),  and  Dennington  are 
among  the  best  examples,  showing  great  fertility  of  invention,  and 
introducing  symbols  and  heraldry.  The  most  elaborate  treatment  of 
all  is  seen  at  Wiggenhall  St  Mary,  where  a  niche,  containing  the  well- 
carved  figure  of  a  saint,  adorns  each  bench-end,  a  treatment  which  also 
occurs  in  the  rectangular  bench-ends  of  Combe-in-Teignhead,  Devon. 
The  destruction  of  benches  in  the  last  few  centuries  has  been 
almost  as  grievous  as  that  of  the  screens.  They  fell  victim,  not  to 
religious  fanaticism,  but  to  the  dictates  of  fashion.  Towards  the  end 
of  the  seventeenth  century  enclosed  pews  with  high  backs  gradually 


3C9 


3io  DESTRUCTION    OF    BENCHES 

ousted  the  low  mediaeval  benches.  They  tended  to  become  higher 
and  higher.  It  was  not  unusual  for  the  new  panelling  to  be  fixed  to 
the  original  benches,  enclosing  and  hiding  them.  This  has  often 
preserved  them  from  destruction.  During  the  last  century  the 
treatment  meted  out  to  the  mediaeval  seating  has  often  been 
disgraceful.  Very  often  only  the  bench-ends  have  been  retained,  the 
seats  and  backs  having  been  entirely  renewed,  not  faithfully,  with  wide 
boards  in  the  panels,  but  with  the  "  V-jointed  match-boarding  in  narrow 
widths,"  beloved  by  the  restoring  architects.  These  new  backs  with 
their  confusing  lines  effectually  ruin  the  effect  of  the  old  work. 

It  is  amusing  to  note  how,  when  an  almost  complete  clearance  of 
the  old  benches  has  been  made,  the  few  survivors  have  been  relegated 
to  the  rear  for  the  use  of  the  poorer  parishioners,  while  the  aristocracy 
of  the  village  use  the  new  and  hideous  seats,  or  naked  chairs,  which 
have  taken  their  place. 


THE   SQUARE   BENCH-END 


HEMINGEOROUGH,    YORKS.,    SOLID 


MINSTER    LOVELL,    OXON.,    FRAMED   UP 


STOW,    LINCS.,    CARVED    IN    SOLID 
312 


THE   SHAPED   BENCH-END 


KILMERSDEN,    SOMERSET, 
EXCEPTIONAL 


COTES-BY-STOW,   L1NCS., 
SHAPED   ELBOW,    "WASH"   TYPE 


EAST   WINCH.        NORFOLK   TYPE,    BUTTRESS 
313 


THE   EAST   ANGLIAN   TYPE 


WOOLPIT,    SUFFOLK 

______ 


WIGGENHALL   ST   MARY   V.,    NORFOLK 


••••I 


u     ^1 

Iff 


WOOLPIT,    SUFFOLK,    BENCH-BACKS 


THE    EAST   ANGLIAN   TYPE-LATE   FIFTEENTH   CENTURY 


FRESSINGFIELD,    SUFFOLK 


DENNINGTON,    SUFFOLK 


FRESSINGFIELD,    SUFFOLK,    BENCH-BACKS 
315 


THE   PERSONAL   ELEMENT   IN    BENCH    DESIGN 


BISHOP'S    LYDEARD,    SOMERSET,    SHIP 


WARKWORTH,    NORTHANTS,    DONORS 


MILVERTON,    SOMERSET,    BENCH-BACK   WITH    KNEELING   DONORS 

316 


THE    DAWN   OF   THE   RENAISSANCE    IN   WEST   SOMERSET 


BROOMFIELD,    SOMERSET,    BENCH-END 


*l    ^<**N 
\13&£-*&J     "  ' 

Bi^HBlH 

BROOMFIELD,    SOMERSET,    BENCH-END 


BROOMFIELD,    SOMERSET,    BENCH-BACK 


SOMERSET   TYPES   OF   BENCHES 

iii 

" 


WELLOW,    SOMERSET,    SHAPED   ENDS,    EXCEPTIONAL 


CROWCOMBE,    SOMERSET,    NORMAL   WEST    SOMERSET   STYLE,    DATED    1534 

318 


DEVONSHIRE   STYLE   OF    BENCHES 


ATHERINGTON,    DEVON,    EXCEPTIONAL 


LAPFORD,    DEVON,    RENAISSANCE 


BRAUNTON,    DEVON,    NORMAL   WEST   DEVON   STYLI 
319 


THE   FONT   CANOPY 


TRUNCH,   NORFOLK,   EARLY  SIXTEENTH   CENTURY 

320 


FONT-COVERS 

IT  was  the  custom  in  mediaeval  England  to  consecrate  the  baptismal 
water  at  certain  seasons  only,  of  which  Easter  Eve  was  the  chief. 
Consequently  it  was  necessary  to  keep  the  font  covered  and  locked 
up.  Nowadays,  when  the  water  is  renewed  at  each  baptism,  the 
necessity  for  this  is  not  so  great,  but  the  use  of  the  locked  font- 
cover  is  decent  and  reasonable,  and  saves  the  font  from  much 
irreverent  treatment. 

The  flat  lid  is  the  simplest  possible  form  of  font-cover,  but  there 
does  not  appear  to  be  any  existing  mediaeval  example.  A  short  spire 
is  an  early  type,  which  has  continued  to  be  used  down  to  the  pre- 
sent day.  At  Charlton-on-Otmoor,  Oxon.,  the  circular  tub  of  the 
thirteenth  century  has  a  plain  conical  cover,  terminating  in  a  rudely 
carved  crown,  which  may  be  contemporary  with  the  font.  Certainly  it 
bears  no  resemblance  to  anything  of  a  later  date.  There  is  a  font- 
cover  at  Ashby  St  Ledgers,  dating  from  the  fifteenth  century,  in  the 
form  of  a  pyramid,  with  moulded  ribs  strengthening  the  angles,  and  at 
Monksilver,  Somerset  (330),  is  a  similar  cover  with  crocketted  angle 
ribs.  At  Frindsbury,  Kent,  the  triangular  side  panels  are  traceried  ;  at 
Pilton,  Devon,  they  are  carved  with  foliage  ;  while  at  St  Mary's  Steps, 
Exeter,  they  are  carved  and  pierced.  The  last  example,  though 
Gothic  in  conception,  is  probably  post- Reformation.  The  hollow- 
sided  pyramid  is  a  graceful  variety,  occurring  at  Pinchbeck,  Lines. 
(330).  Another  type  is  the  ogee  dome,  identical  in  construction  but 
producing  a  very  different  effect.  Rycote,  Oxon.  (330),  has  a  cover 
of  this  description  with  moulded  angle  ribs  and  plain  panels.  Old 
Cleeve,  Somerset,  is  similar,  but  has  traceried  panels  of  varied  design. 

The  next  step  in  the  elaboration  of  the  font-cover  appears  to 
have  been  the  raising  of  the  pyramid  or  dome  upon  a  drum  ;   this 

21  321 


322  FITTINGS    OF   THE    NAVE 

may  be  merely  a  deep-moulded  plinth,  as  at  Aldenham,  Herts.,  or 
each  side  of  the  drum  may  be  panelled  and  traceried,  as  at  Asbocking, 
Suffolk  (331),  or  carved,  as  at  Pilton,  Devon  (338).  A  further 
development  is  found  in  a  series  of  covers,  mostly  of  late  date,  and 
scattered  over  the  eastern  and  southern  counties.  In  this  group  the 
drum  is  so  lofty  that  it  is  possible  to  open  the  sides  like  the  wings  of 
a  triptych  when  access  to  the  font  is  desired,  instead  of  lifting  the 
cover  bodily,  as  at  Swymbridge,  Devon  (338).  There  is  a  font-cover 
of  this  class  at  Sedlescombe,  Sussex,  with  linen-panelled  sides  and 
pyramid  spire ;  the  design  of  this  example  reminds  one  of  the 
domestic  furniture  of  its  date,  the  early  years  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
Ticehurst,  in  the  same  county,  shows  foreign  influence  in  the  design  of 
its  flamboyant  tracery  which  decorates  the  interior  of  the  cover ;  such 
a  treatment  of  the  interior  is,  of  course,  a  necessity  in  this  type  of 
font-cover,  for  the  inside  is  as  much  in  evidence  as  the  outside. 
Bramford,  Suffolk,  has  a  lovely  triptych  cover  with  niches  decorating- 
the  sides  of  its  drum,  and  an  ogee  dome  with  crocketted  angle  ribs  ; 
and  at  Shaugh  Prior,  Devon,  is  another  in  two  stories,  terminating 
in  a  spire  like  that  of  St  Mary's  Steps,  Exeter. 

Side  by  side  with  these  types  of  font-cover  we  find  the  tabernacled 
variety,  in  which  solid  panels  are  discarded  in  favour  of  pierced  tracery 
and  nichework,  and  the  simple  straight  or  curved  angle  ribs  are 
replaced  by  elaborate  pierced,  crocketted,  and  pinnacled  buttresses, 
radiating  from  a  central  post.  Frostenden,  Suffolk  (331),  has  a  cover 
intermediate  between  these  two  classes,  with  a  drum  of  much  smaller 
diameter  than  the  font,  standing  on  a  base-board  which  fits  the  font 
accurately.  The  drum  is  linked  up  to  the  base  by  angle  buttresses,  and 
the  spire  is  unusually  lofty.  The  Finningham  font-cover  (332)  is  about 
the  simplest  of  the  tabernacled  class,  consisting  of  a  base-board  round 
which  a  moulding  with  a  cresting  runs,  supporting  eight  radiating 
standards,  cut  out  of  thin  boards,  designed  after  the  manner  of  flying 
buttresses,  crocketted  along  the  upper  edge,  and  pierced  with  tracery. 
These  are  fixed  to  a  central  post,  terminating  in  a  moulded  and 
embattled  capital,  and  their  outer  edges  are  fashioned  into  pinnacles, 
standing  at  each  angle  of  the  font.  Between  these  pinnacles  are  fixed 


FONT-COVER   CONSTRUCTION  323 

other  pierced  and  traceried  boards,  gabled  and  crocketted,  forming  a 
species  of  drum.  Barking,  Suffolk  (332),  is  almost  identical  in  con- 
struction,  but  there  is  no  central  post,  and  the  radiating  standards  do 
not  meet  in  the  centre  ;  they  support  a  spire  built  up  like  the  pyramid 
covers  with  eight  curved  and  crocketted  ribs,  into  which  as  many  plain 
curved  panels  are  grooved.  The  base-board  too  has  a  charming  little 
parapet,  minute  niches  are  formed  on  the  front  edges  of  the  buttresses, 
and  the  windows  in  the  sides  of  the  drum  have  ogee  hood-moulds  with 
crockets.  The  Elsing  (46)  font-cover,  once  erroneously  ascribed  to  the 
fourteenth  century,  has  the  panels  of  its  drum  treated  in  a  rather 
different  manner.  They  are  left  rather  solid,  and  serve  as  the 
background  to  little  niches,  formed  by  planting  on  small  bases  and 
canopies.  The  latter,  as  in  many  other  cases,  are  triangular  on  plan, 
and  are  built  up,  a  triangular  block,  carved  on  the  underside  into 
the  semblance  of  a  vault,  forming  the  core,  to  which  two  archlets 
and  a  pinnacle  are  fixed.  In  this  case  the  canopies  are  a  restoration, 
but  there  is  ample  precedent  for  such  an  arrangement.  The  charming 
little  font-cover  at  Copdock,  Suffolk  (331),  is  a  two-storied  version  of 
Barking,  with  two  traceried  drums,  the  upper  of  much  smaller 
diameter  than  the  lower.  Frieston,  Lines.  (334),  of  exceptionally 
beautiful  outline,  is  also  of  two  stages  ;  the  lower  has  a  niche  with 
open  back  and  triangular  canopy  on  each  side,  while  the  upper  has 
windows  with  ogee  canopies.  It  is  possible  that  in  this  case  there 
were  eight  small  images  of  saints  in  the  niches,  but  at  Newcastle  (334) 
there  are  three  font-covers  of  very  similar  type,  though  of  late  date, 
in  which  this  was  certainly  not  the  case,  for  the  canopies  project 
beyond  the  base-board,  leaving  no  room  for  them  to  stand  upon. 

These  tabernacled  covers  were  suspended  and  were  raised  and 
lowered  by  means  of  winches  or  balance  weights,  but  the  finest 
examples  are  almost  invariably  of  the  telescopic  construction.  In 
mediaeval  font-cover  design  there  was  a  tendency  to  make  the  cover 
a  canopy  rather  than  a  lid.  In  the  telescopic  type  of  cover  the  upper 
portion  is  suspended  as  a  permanent  canopy  over  the  font,  and  the 
lower  part,  which  acts  as  the  lid,  is  hung  to  it  by  a  system  of  ropes, 
pulleys,  and  balance  weights,  so  that  it  can  be  raised  and  pushed 


UFFORD,   SUFFOLK,   TELESCOPIC   FONT-COVER 

J.  K.  CALLING,  Dei. 
324 


TYPES   OF    FONT-COVER  325 

up  over  the  upper  section.  A  splendid  six-sided  telescopic  cover  of 
the  first  half  of  the  fifteenth  century  exists  at  Castleacre,  Norfolk  (329). 
The  lower  stage  is  open  and  has  a  beautiful  vault.  It  has  been 
suggested  that  a  figure  of  Our  Lady  once  stood  beneath  this  vault, 
but  this  can  never  have  been  the  case,  for  when  the  cover  is  raised 
the  base-board  is  close  under  the  little  ceiling.  Ufford  (46,  324)  has 
the  finest  font-cover  in  England,  octagonal  on  plan,  adorned  with  a 
wealth  of  nichework.  The  rich  vaulting  and  cresting  of  the  base, 
forming  a  cornice  to  the  font,  the  forked  standards  with  minute  niches 
in  the  angular  recesses,  and  the  corbelled-out  top  stage  are  striking 
features  of  this  wonderful  triumph  of  mediaeval  art.  At  Worlingworth 
(336),  not  far  away,  there  is  another  cover  of  similar  design,  though 
the  workmanship  is  not  nearly  so  good.  As  in  many  other  instances 
the  ingenious  telescopic  device  has  failed,  and  the  cover  has  been 
altered  into  the  triptych  form.  A  similar  fate  has  overtaken  the 
once  magnificent  telescopic  covers  of  Hepworth,  Suffolk  (336),  and 
Terrington  St  Clement,  Norfolk  (336).  The  North  Walsham  cover, 
an  exceptionally  fine  piece  of  work,  has  lost  its  lower  stage,  and  that 
of  the  Brancaster  font  is  permanently  telescoped.  The  last  example 
is  perhaps  the  most  modest  specimen  of  a  telescopic  cover.  The 
detail,  compared  with  that  of  Ufford,  is  extremely  sketchy,  but  the 
general  effect  remarkably  good. 

At  Trunch  (320)  and  St  Peter  Mancroft,  Norwich,  a  grand  develop- 
ment of  the  telescopic  font-cover  is  found.  The  upper  stage  is  much 
enlarged,  and  stands  on  legs  upon  the  floor  instead  of  being  suspended 
from  the  roof.  The  lower  stage,  forming  the  actual  lid,  originally 
telescoped  up 'into  the  canopy.  It  is  unfortunate  that  in  both  cases 
this  portion  has  been  destroyed,  but  at  Norwich  it  has  been  well 
restored,  and  there  is  no  doubt  as  to  the  general  arrangement  of 

the  device. 

The  St  Peter  Mancroft  cover  is  apparently  the  earlier  of  the 
two.  It  is  octagonal  on  plan,  and  stands  on  four  legs.  The  drum, 
with  an  elaborate  niche  in  each  side  and  an  ogee  dome,  is  a  restoration, 
but  the  legs  and  the  flat  canopy  on  which  it  stands  are  genuine  work 
of  typical  late  fifteenth-century  East  Anglian  making.  Each  leg  is 


326  FITTINGS   OF   THE    NAVE 

composed  of  four  small  circular  shafts  with  niches  and  crocketted 
tracery  between,  terminating  in  an  ornate  arched  and  battlemented 
pedestal,  now  supporting  an  angel  of  modern  date.  The  edge  of 
the  flat  canopy  is  decorated  with  exquisite  foliated  arches  and  a 
beautiful  cresting,  and  the  soffit  is  elaborately  vaulted. 

Trunch  is  practically  unrestored,  and  retains  traces  of  colour. 
Hexagonal  on  plan,  it  stands  on  six  legs,  beaded  at  the  angles  and 
decorated  with  delightful  trails  of  seaweedy  foliage,  vine  leaves,  and 
bare  twigs.  The  arches  and  cresting  forming  the  curb  of  the  canopy 
are  not  so  satisfactory  in  design  as  those  of  the  Norwich  cover.  The 
arches  are  uncusped  and  follow  a  broken  line  on  plan,  for  they  are 
pinched  out  to  meet  the  legs,  and  have  foliaged  spandrels,  while  the 
cresting  is  of  the  pomegranate  type.  The  drum  retains  fragments 
of  finely  carved  radiating  buttress  standards,  and  is  decorated  with 
niches.  The  main  vault  of  these  niches  is  nearly  a  semicircle  on 
plan,  and  there  are  three  secondary  vaults,  also  semicircular,  adhering 
to  each.  The  canopy  fronts,  worked  in  the  solid,  are  quaintly 
battlemented.  The  dome  is  composed  of  six  radiating  ogee  ribs 
gorgeously  crocketted,  crowned  by  a  very  inadequate  post- Reformation 
ball. 

Mediaeval  font-covers  were  generally  suspended  from  a  beam 
in  the  roof,  but  in  some  cases  a  special  font  beam  is  found.  At 
Sheringham,  Norfolk,  where  the  font-cover  has  disappeared,  the 
font  is  placed  centrally,  and  the  beam  spans  the  nave  some  feet  above 
it.  At  North  Walsham,  Norfolk,  it  stands  under  the  west  arch  of 
the  south  arcade,  and  the  beam  runs  from  pier  to  pier.  Sail,  Norfolk, 
has  retained  a  lovely  font  crane,  fixed  to  the  front  of  the  tower 
gallery  and  projecting  eastwards  over  the  font.  The  arched  rib 
forming  the  gib  of  this  crane  is  finely  cusped,  and  the  spandrel  is 
delightfully  traceried.  At  Merton,  Norfolk,  where  the  font  is  not 
placed  on  the  centre  line  of  the  roof,  a  similar  but  plainer  crane 
projects  from  the  south  wall  of  the  nave. 

These  font  cranes  were  sometimes  glorified  into  gorgeous  testers, 
as  at  Pilton,  Devon  (338),  where  the  wall  piece  of  the  crane  becomes 
rich  cinquecento  panelling,  and  the  arched  jib  a  beautiful  coving,  while 


FONT-COVER   FINIALS 


327 


the  horizontal  beam  develops  into  a  tester.  The  font-cover  is  sus- 
pended from  this  canopy,  and  is  a  pyramid  standing  on  a  drum  with 
pinnacles  at  the  angles,  crocketted  ribs,  and  charmingly  foliaged  panels. 
Several  recent  writers  have  relegated  this  fine  cover  to  the  post- 
Reformation  period,  deceived  by  the  ugly  scrollwork  which  disfigures 
the  top,  but  this  is  plainly  a  later  addition,  the  rest  of  the  cover 
dating  from  the  early  years  of  the  sixteenth  century. 

At  Swymbridge,  Devon  (338),  the  tester,  which  does  not  act  as  a 
crane,  is  certainly  earlier  than  the  cinquecento  back  panelling,  and 
the  font-cover  is  of  the  triptych  type,  with  the  font  completely  enclosed 
with  panelling.  Here  again  Jacobean  alterations,  to  the  top  of  the 
cover  in  this  case,  have  given  the  composition  a  post- Reformation 
aspect,  but,  save  for  the  Italian  detail  of  the  panel  carving,  the  design 
is  still  mediaeval  in  conception,  though  it  is  certainly  later  than  Pilton. 

An  interesting  detail  of  the  design  of  font-covers  is  the  finial 
which  crowns  the  composition.  The  simplest  is  a  moulded  capital, 
as  at  Finningham,  the  most  usual  a  bunch  of  crockets.  Sometimes  a 
pelican  upon  its  nest,  feeding  its  young  with  the  blood  from  its  breast, 
is  used  as  a  finial.  That  of  the  Ufford  (46,  324)  cover  is  a  splendid 
composition,  and  there  is  another  at  North  Walsham  which  is  even 
better.  There  is  a  dove  at  Castleacre  (329),  possibly  of  post- Reforma- 
tion date.  An  angel  forms  the  finial  at  Colebrook  and  Ewelme  (333). 

Of  like  character  are  the  bosses  which  occasionally  decorate  the 
vaulted  lower  stages.  The  font-cover  at  St  Nicholas,  Newcastle  (337), 
has  a  particularly  beautiful  example,  representing  the  Coronation  of 
Our  Lady,  surrounded  with  an  aureole  of  rays  with  a  border  of  the 
usual  mediaeval  cloud  ornament. 

There  is  something  especially  fascinating  about  pre- Reformation 
font-covers  ;  they  are  so  varied  in  form,  and  so  full  of  fancy,  the  details 
so  delicate  and  quaintly  pretentious.  Every  feature  of  a  large  church, 
buttresses,  pinnacles,  windows,  turrets,  parapets,  and  spires,  are  to 
be  found  on  a  minute  scale.  At  Hepworth  (337)  the  carver  has  even 
peopled  the  little  turrets  which  form  the  bases  of  the  niches  with 
tiny  figures  of  men  opening  and  shutting  the  doors. 

Unfortunately  very  little  of  this  beautiful  work  remains,  in  com- 


328  FITTINGS   OF   THE    NAVE 

parison  with  the  extraordinary  wealth  of  screenwork.  East  Anglia 
affords  the  finest  and  most  numerous  group.  Yorkshire  can  also 
show  a  local  group,  not  so  finely  wrought  but  of  great  merit,  as  at 
Well  (335),  Almondbury  (335),  and  Halifax  (335).  The  font-covers 
of  the  eastern  half  of  England  are  mostly  of  the  tabernacled  variety, 
while  in  the  West  the  types  with  solid  panels  are  more  numerous. 
Devon  has  a  few  striking  font-covers  ;  those  of  Somerset  are  more 
modest ;  while  the  Midland  counties  have  only  three  or  four  examples 
apiece.  Triptych  covers  are  a  feature  of  the  counties  around  London, 
but  it  cannot  be  said  that  they  are  numerous. 

It  is  generally  believed  that  the  greatest  amount  of  destruction 
was  done  during  the  great  Rebellion.  Certainly  no  order  for  the 
removal  of  the  font-cover  is  known  to  exist ;  indeed,  one  constantly 
finds  post- Reformation  bishops  ordering  the  font  to  be  provided 
with  a  cover  with  a  secure  lock.  The  notorious  iconoclast,  Dowsing, 
is  known  to  have  visited  Ufford,  but  evidently  the  task  of  destroying 
it  was  too  heavy  for  him.  Certainly  all  the  work  of  destruction  has 
not  been  due  to  iconoclasm.  Font-covers  are  very  lightly  constructed 
of  thin  material,  and  are  sadly  liable  to  the  attacks  of  worms  and 
rot,  and  to  breakage  by  carelessness  or  misuse. 


YORKSHIRE   AND   NORFOLK  TYPES  COMPARED 


HALIFAX,    YORKS.,    COUNTER-WEIGHTED 


CASTLEACRE,  NORFOLK,  TELESCOPIC 


329 


330 


w 


s 

u 

£ 

Pi 


Q 


P 

P 
P 
< 
P 

*— 

•s 


O 
U 

H 

O 


C/3 


331 


PH 

— 
C/3 


5 

U 
^ 

£ 


g 


332 


333 


w 

s 


w 
PL. 

0 


u 
z 

g 

o 

u: 


- 
- 
< 

fa 
c 


334 


335 


OH 
> 

I 


o 


fe 
u 


336 


337 


u 

c 


w 

o 
u 

^ 

£ 

w 


u 

55 

o 


w 
ffi 

H 


339 


340 


VII 

TOMBS    AND 
MOVABLE    FITTINGS 

ALMS    BOXES 

THE  earliest  orders  for  the  placing  of  alms  boxes  in  churches  suggest 
that  a  trunk  of  a  tree,  suitably  hollowed,  would  be  a  convenient 
form  of  box,  presumably  because  of  the  difficulty  of  carrying  off  so 
ponderous  an  object.  Several  such  alms  boxes  exist.  At  Clynnog, 
Carnarvonshire,  the  trunk  is  roughly  squared  and  lies  on  its  side.  It 
has  a  small  rectangular  hollow  in  the  middle  of  one  side,  closed  by  a 
hinged  lid  with  locks.  Similar  examples  are  not  uncommon,  but  their 
interest  as  works  of  art  is  not  very  great.  The  ancient  alms  box  at 
Ludham,  Norfolk,  possibly  of  the  thirteenth  century,  represents  a 
different  type,  in  which  the  trunk  stands  on  end,  and  the  receptacle  is 
bored  out  of  the  top.  This  is  a  more  convenient  form,  and  offers 
distinct  possibilities  to  the  designer.  At  Steeple  Bumstead,  Essex, 
the  lower  part  is  shaped  into  an  octagonal  shaft  with  roughly  traceried 
sides,  a  chamfered  base,  and  a  moulded  and  battlemented  capital, 
supporting  a  plain  iron-bound  box.  Apparently  the  whole  is  carved  out 
of  a  solid  log,  and  the  lower  end  is  embedded  into  the  floor.  Blyth- 
burgh,  Suffolk  (340),  has  an  alms  box  of  more  refined  workmanship. 
It  is  designed  to  stand  against  a  wall,  and  is  half  octagon  on  plan. 
The  sides  are  decorated  with  very  simple  and  beautiful  tracery,  deeply 
sunk. 

Another  type  of  alms  box  is  represented  by  the  charming  example 

341 


342  MOVABLE    FITTINGS 

at  Wensley  (340),  Yorks.,  which  is  usually  described  as  a  reliquary. 
The  actual  box  is  designed  on  the  lines  of  a  corbel  piscina,  affixed  to 
the  front  of  a  cupboard  with  doors  at  the  side.  The  piscina  motive 
is  carried  on  by  the  arched  and  traceried  panel  in  the  front,  above  the 
corbel.  The  cupboard  may  possibly  have  contained  relics,  and  the 
box  may  have  been  intended  for  the  alms  of  those  paying  their 
devotions,  but  this  is  by  no  means  certain.  It  is  more  reasonable  to 
regard  the  cupboard  simply  as  a  convenient  heavy  object  to  which  the 
alms  box  was  fixed  to  prevent  removal.  The  latest  development  of 
the  alms  box  was  a  small  iron-bound  box,  secured  to  a  stone  corbel, 
such  as  occurs  at  Blyth  (340).  The  decoration  of  such  a  small  object, 
almost  entirely  hidden  by  the  numerous  iron  straps,  hasps,  and  locks, 
was  a  matter  for  the  blacksmith  rather  than  the  wood-carver. 

CHESTS 

The  number  of  ornaments  of  metal-work  and  embroidery  which 
even  the  smallest  and  most  insignificant  churches  possessed  in  the 
days  before  the  Reformation  is  clearly  revealed  by  the  evidence  of 
churchwardens'  accounts  and  inventories  of  church  goods.  These 
were  often  very  valuable  and  fragile,  and  their  safe-keeping  must 
have  given  trouble  and  cause  for  anxiety  to  the  churchwardens.  Only 
a  small  number  of  churches  had  vestries  or  treasuries  where  these 
goods  could  be  stored,  and  there  is,  evidence  to  prove  that  many  of 
them  were  kept  in  the  houses  of  the  priest,  the  wardens,  or  other 
responsible  parishioners,  often  the  donors.  There  is  no  doubt, 
however,  that  many  of  the  parish  goods  were  stored  in  chests,  generally 
near  the  high  altar,  while  the  ornaments  pertaining  to  the  various 
chantries  were  placed  near  the  chantry  altars.  It  is  likely  that  they 
stood,  as  a  rule,  on  the  north  side  of  the  sanctuary,  against  the  wall, 
and  when  low  must  have  been  useful  as  seats  for  the  acolytes. 

The  earliest  chests  are  of  extraordinarily  primitive  construction, 
and  obviously  date  from  a  period  anterior  to  the  rise  of  the  joiner's  art 
in  the  late  thirteenth  century.  The  methods  employed  are  those  of 
a  mason  making  a  stone  coffin.  A  great  log  is  roughly  squared, 


I  DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE   CHEST  343 

a  slice  was  sawn  off  the  top  to  act  as  a  lid,  while  the  lower  portion 
was  hollowed  out.  The  process  of  making  such  a  chest  must  have 
been  infinitely  laborious,  and  the  result  is  clumsy  and  not  particularly 
durable.  These  dug-out  chests  were  often  strengthened  with  bands 
of  iron  in  addition  to  the  strap  hinges  and  hasps,  but  they  do  not 
appear  to  have  been  decorated  by  the  carver. 

Another  early  type  of  chest  is  constructed  in  a  more  reasonable 
manner  with  boards,  fastened  together  with  great  wrought-iron  nails. 
The  ends  were  generally  of  considerable  thickness,  the  front  and 
back  were  fixed  to  them,  and  the  bottom  was  grooved  into  them  and 
additionally  secured  with  nails.  These  box  chests  were  often  almost 
covered  by  wrought-iron  hinges,  straps,  and  scrollwork  by  the  black- 
smiths of  the  thirteenth  century.  Yet  another  early 'kind  of  chest, 
which  continued  in  use  for  many  years,  is  distinguished  by  a  curved 
top.  These  are  generally  known  as  trunks,  and  are  rarely  decorated 
in  any  way. 

In  the  thirteenth,  century  a  type  of  chest  of  more  skilful  con- 
struction came  into  use.  The  front  and  back  were  made  of  two  or 
more  wide  boards,  carefully  jointed  and  tongued  or  tenoned  into  two 
fairly  wide  styles  or  clamps,  which  projected  below  the  boards,  forming 
legs  to  raise  the  chest  above  the  damp  floor.  The  ends  were 
dovetail-housed  into  the  front  and  back,  and  were  often  sloped  inwards 
towards  the  top  to  admit  of  a  curious  hinge  device.  The  boards 
forming  the  lid  were  clamped  together  with  rather  stout  but  narrow 
battens  at  each  end,  which  were  slot-tenoned  to  the  front  and  back 
styles.  The  back  tenons  were  pinned,  the  pin  forming  the  pivot  on 
which  the  lid  turned.  These  clamped  chests  are  almost  devoid  of 
ironwork,  save  for  the  hasps  of  the  locks,  but  they  are  sometimes 
bound  with  wrought-iron  straps,  passing  round  the  bottom,  to  prevent 
its  giving  way  under  the  weight  of  the  contents.  When  the  ironwork 
is  unimportant  the  front  of  the  chest  is  often  more  or  less  richly 
adorned  with  roundels  of  sunk  chip  carving  of  a  sort  unknown  in  any 
other  church  furniture,  and  strongly  reminiscent  of  Norman  stone 
carving,  as  at  Earl  Stonham  (348).  These  roundels  are  sometimes 
small  and  rather  tame  in  design,  but  in  many  cases  they  are  large,  of 


344  MOVABLE    FITTINGS 

varied  patterns  and  extremely  decorative.  The  projecting  horns  of 
the  styles  which  form  the  feet  of  the  chest  are  sometimes  shaped,  or 
even  carved,  into  the  form  of  a  little  arch,  turned  so  that  the  springing 
is  horizontal,  as  at  Bloxham  (348).  This  is  very  quaint  and  unreason- 
able. As  the  thirteenth  century  advanced,  the  logical  idea  of  treating 
the  styles  differently  from  the  horizontal  boards  came  into  being. 
Thus,  at  Clymping  there  is  a  fine  chest  with  chip-carving  roundels  and 
rectangular  panels  on  the  styles,  while  the  boards  have  a  little  trefoiled 
arcade,  carved  in  the  solid.  This  treatment  occurs  elsewhere,  but 
generally  the  shafts  of  the  arcade,  which  were  planted  on,  have  long 
disappeared. 

As  in  all  other  branches  of  thirteenth-century  wood-working  the 
arcade  finally  developed  into  a  band  of  tracery,  as  at  All  Saints,  Here- 
ford (348).  St  Mary  Magdalen,  Oxford  (349),  has  a  fine  chest  of  the  end 
of  the  thirteenth  century,  with  a  band  of  geometrical  two-light  windows 
carved  in  the  solid  on  the  upper  board,  while  the  mullions  which  were 
planted  on  the  lower  have  been  lost.  The .  ends  of  the  chest  are 
reinforced  with  battens,  crossing  one  another  in  the  manner  of  a 
portcullis,  and  iron  straps  bind  them  to  the  front  and  back  styles, 
dividing  them  into  rectangular  spaces,  each  of  which  is  carved  with 
a  dragon  and  foliage,  all  of  the  same  pattern.  The  lid,  by  exception, 
is  decorated  with  trefoiled  arcading,  which  has  almost  perished.  This 
chest  is  one  of  the  oldest  of  a  lovely  series,  in  which  the  dragon 
carvings  of  the  styles  are  developed  into  the  most  varied  and  engaging 
beasts  imaginable,  while  the  traceries  are  grouped  into  two-  or  three- 
light  windows  beneath  steep  crocketted  gables,  often  with  splendid 
grotesques  in  the  spandrels,  as  at  Wath,  Yorks.  (349).  The  tracery  is 
much  allied  to  continental  work  of  the  fourteenth  century.  It  is  carved 
somewhat  after  the  manner  of  the  chip  carver  ;  that  is  to  say,  there 
are  no  fillets  to  the  tracery,  simply  sharp  arrises,  and  the  sinkings 
are  scooped  out  instead  of  being  properly  sunk  and  moulded.  The 
fertility  of  invention  displayed  is  astonishing,  but  the  intersections  of 
the  straight  lines,  so  freely  used  in  the  tracery  with  the  circles,  are 
not  exactly  pleasing. 

The  rather  exceptional  chest  at  Dersingham  has  little  windows, 


LATER   CHESTS  345 

flanked  by  pinnacled  buttresses  sunk  in  each  of  the  styles,  and  the 
centre  portion  is  decorated  with  the  evangelistic  symbols,  very  rudely 
carved  in  four  square  panels  with  borders  of  birds  and  rosettes 
above  and  below. 

Another  common  fourteenth-century  type  has  a  sunk  niche,  with 
a  saint  in  each  style  and  a  military  or  chivalrous  subject  between, 
generally  the  history  of  St  George  and  the  dragon,  as  at  York 
minster  (i  i),  or  more  often  a  mere  tilting  scene.  Occasionally  a  con- 
ventional representation  of  an  actual  battle  occurs,  as  in  a  chest  now 
in  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum,  which  is  believed  to  portray  the 
battle  of  Courtrai. 

Huttoft,  Lincolnshire  (350),  has  a  fine  fourteenth-century  chest 
which  marks  an  important  change  in  construction  and  ornament.  It 
is  framed  up  with  corner  posts  and  top  and  bottom  rails.  The  front 
is  adorned  with  a  continuous  range  of  three-light  windows  between 
applied  buttresses,  which  serve  to  stiffen  the  construction,  like  the 
styles  of  the  earlier  type.  The  tracery  is  applied,  and  is  worked 
according  to  the  traditions  of  the  screen-maker,  with  proper  mouldings 
and  cusping.  From  this  example  it  is  a  short  step  to  the  panelled  con- 
struction of  the  glorious  flamboyant  chests  of  Crediton,  Devon  (350), 
or  North  Frodingham,  Yorks.,  which  have  wide  moulded  muntins  and 
rails  with  exquisitely  traceried  panels  and  richly  fretted  iron  lock 
plates.  These  were  known  in  the  Middle  Ages  as  Flemish  chests, 
and  great  numbers  were  undoubtedly  imported  from  the  Continent, 
but  many,  though  of  foreign  design,  are  of  native  workmanship, 
judging  from  the  technical  details  of  the  tracery  and  cusping,  and 
probably  hailed  from  the  great  carving  centres  of  York,  Norwich, 
or  Exeter. 

The  almost  total  absence  of  rectilinear  tracery  on  chests  is  very 

remarkable. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century  linen-fold  panels  were 
often  used  instead  of  tracery.  These  are  generally  found  in  con- 
junction with  honeycomb  shafts  applied  to  the  muntins,  as  at  Dinton, 
Bucks.,  which  is  of  doubtful  antiquity. 


346  MOVABLE    FITTINGS 

COPE    CHESTS 

In  monastic  or  cathedral  churches  large  chests  of  semicircular  or 
quadrant  shape  have  sometimes  survived.  The  semicircular  shape 
allowed  of  each  cope  being  laid  flat  on  the  top  of  the  other  without 
folding,  but  occupied  a  tremendous  amount  of  floor  space.  With  the 
quadrant  form  each  cope  had  to  be  folded.  Two  folds  were  necessary, 
namely  at  each  side  to  avoid  creasing  the  hood,  so  that  the  orphreys 
lay  side  by  side.  Neither  arrangement  was  very  satisfactory,  for 
if  one  of  the  lower  copes  was  required,  those  above  it  were  necessarily 
removed  from  the  chest.  Indeed  it  seems  likely  that  these  chests 
were  used  for  the  plain  quire  copes  which  were  worn  over  the  surplice 
in  many  conventual  and  cathedral  establishments,  rather  than  for  the 
richly  embroidered  vestments  used  by  the  celebrant  at  mass  or  the 
executor  of  the  office.  They  went  out  of  use  in  most  places  towards 
the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and  very  few  are  left. 

They  are  very  simple  in  construction.  There  are  stout  corner 
posts  into  which  the  top  and  bottom  rails  of  the  sides  are  tenoned. 
The  space  between  these  rails  is  filled  in  with  thin  panels.  In  the 
quadrant-shaped  chest  at  Wells  (351)  the  sides  are  adorned  with  the 
remains  of  an  arcade,  the  trefoil-headed  arches  of  which  are  cut  out  of 
the  top  rails,  the  bases  out  of  the  bottom  rails,  while  the  shafts,  all  of 
which  have  disappeared,  were  affixed  to  the  panels.  The  workmanship 
is  not  particularly  good.  That  at  Gloucester,  which  is  semicircular, 
and  the  quadrant  chests  at  York  (351)  are  even  more  severely  simple, 
save  for  their  wrought-iron  hinges.  No  chest  of  a  late  date  exists,  for 
in  later  years  the  greater  convenience  of  the  hanging  cupboard  entirely 
superseded  the  earlier  form,  which,  though  it  may  have  been  suitable 
for  the  thin  limp  vestments  of  the  thirteenth  century,  must  have  been 
intolerable  when  the  stiff  tapestries  and  rich  embroideries  of  the 
fifteenth  century  were  in  vogue. 

CUPBOARDS    AND    HUTCHES 

A  great  many  of  the  mediaeval  cupboards  were  recesses  in  the 
walls  of  the  church,  closed  by  a  ledged  door  of  oak,  hinged  to  a 


CUPBOARDS   AND    HUTCHES  347 

rebated  stone  frame.  At  Dray  ton,  Berks.,  there  is  a  good  example 
of  the  thirteenth  century  with  ornamental  iron  hinges,  but  in  hundreds 
of  cases  the  door  has  disappeared.  The  splendid  thirteenth-century 
cupboard  in  the  canons'  vestry  at  Chester  is  a  glorified  version  of 
this  type,  with  doors  of  various  sizes  hung  to  an  oak  frame. 

Free-standing  cupboards  are  uncommon,  but  a  few  are  still  in 
existence,  as  at  York  and  Carlisle,  where  the  cupboards  are  divided 
into  compartments — tall  narrow  ones  for  the  pastoral  staff,  or  perhaps 
for  cross  and  banner  poles,  hanging  cupboards  for  chasubles  and 
surplices,  and  square  cupboards  for  small  objects,  such  as  corporals 
and  burses,  or  even  objects  of  metal-work.  The  massive  cupboard  at 
Aylesbury  is  fitted  with  cranes,  hinged  to  the  side.  These  were 
intended  for  copes,  which  were  hung  over  them,  and  could  be  removed 
one  at  a  time  without  disturbing  the  rest  by  swinging  out  the  cranes. 
The  well-appointed  vestry  of  St  Peter  Mancroft,  Norwich,  was  formerly 
fitted  with  cope  cranes  of  this  sort,  and  traces  of  the  arrangement 
still  exist.  The  lower  stage  of  the  watching  loft  at  St  Albans  is 
fitted  with  massive  and  well-wrought  cupboards  of  various  sizes,  and 
at  Selby,  before  the  fire,  there  was  a  lovely  range  of  cupboards  on 
the  north  side  of  the  sanctuary,  with  beautifully  traceried  doors  which 
were  made  to  slide  up  and  down  like  a  sash  window. 

A  third  variety  of  cupboard  was  the  hutch,  a  chest  usually  mounted 
on  short  legs  and  opening  at  the  front  instead  of  at  the  top.  These  are 
not  often  met  with  in  churches,  and  most  appear  to  be  of  domestic 
origin,  and  of  late  date.  The  most  notable  instances  are  the  chest 
at  Boston  with  a  single  door  and  relief  medallions  of  heads  of  a  king 
and  queen,  and  the  fine  Minehead  hutch  which  is  fitted  with  a  cupboard 
and  drawers,  and  is  beautifully  decorated  with  flamboyant  tracery. 

It  may  be  well  to  mention  under  this  heading  the  remarkable 
works  at  Coity  and  Hambleden,  Bucks.  The  Coity  chest  is  usually 
called  a  shrine,  but  not  all  the  work  is  authentic.  The  low  relief 
carvings  of  the  panels  are  of  admirable  design.  The  Hambleden 
woodwork  consists  of  eight  panels  of  the  Italian  type  of  Renaissance 
work  prevalent  at  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.  It  is  of  domestic  type, 
and  in  its  present  form  it  is  impossible  to  ascertain  what  was  its 
original  purpose. 


EARLY    CHESTS 


BLOXHAM,    OXON.,    WITH    CARVED    FEET,    THIRTEENTH-CENTURY   TYPE 


EARL   STONHAM,    SUFFOLK,    CHIP-CARVED    ROUNDELS,    LATE   THIRTEENTH   CENTURY 


ALL   SAINTS,    HEREFORD,   C.    1300 
348 


THE    "FLANDERS   CHEST 


OXFORD   ST    MAR 


Y    MAGDALEN,    LATE   THIRTEENTH    CENTURY 


WATH,    YORKS.,    EARLY    FOURTEENTH   CENTURY 
349 


THE    PANELLED   CHEST 


HUTTOFT,  LINCS.,  EARLY  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY 


CREDITON,  DEVON,  FLAMBOYANT,  EARLY  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY 

350 


THE   COPE  CHEST 


WELLS    CATHEDRAL,    WITH    ARCADED   SIDES 


I 


VORK   M.NSTER,  TWO  COPE  CHESTS  WITH    ,ROK  SCROLL  HI, 

351 


— 

o 


o 


£=3 

C/3 


352 


TOMBS 

THERE  are  still  a  number  of  wooden  tombs  of  various  dates,  and 
hundreds  more  must  have  been  destroyed.  The  idea  of  a  wooden 
tomb  seems  a  little  strange,  but  the  effect  when  they  were  decorated 
in  colour  must  have  been  almost  indistinguishable  from  that  of  a 
stone  monument. 

One  of  the  earliest  is  that  now  bearing  the  stone  effigy  ascribed 
to  William  Longespee,  in  the  cathedral  church  at  Salisbury.  It  is 
a  low  chest  decorated  with  a  simple  trefoil-headed  arcade,  with 
two-centered  hood-moulds  and  turned  shafts,  applied  to  the  sides 
of  the  chest.  The  tomb  is  rather  later  in  style  than  the  effigy  it 
supports. 

The  effigy  of  Sir  John  Pitchford,  1285,  at  Pitchford,  Salop  (358), 
which  is  also  of  wood,  rests  on  a  simple  wooden  chest  ornamented  with 
a  trefoiled  arcade  cut  out  of  the  solid,  less  elegant  in  proportion  than 
Longespee's,  but  springing  from  clustered  shafts.  Shields  carved 
in  each  bay,  represented  as  hanging  from  hooks  by  means  of  a  curved 
strap,  give  interest  to  an  otherwise  commonplace  design. 

The  tomb  of  William  de  Valence,  who  died  in  1296,  in  the 
abbey  church  of  Westminster,  is  also  of  wood,  though  the  base  upon 
which  it  stands  is  of  stone.  Both  tomb  and  effigy  were  once  covered 
with  enamelled  metal  plates.  Though  almost -all  the  decoration  of 
the  tomb  is  lost  the  remains  of  a  similar  arcade  to  that  of  the  Salisbury 
example  are  still  visible. 

There  do  not  appear  to  be  any  remains  of  fourteenth-century 
tombs  of  wood,  but  there  are  several  well-carved  wooden  effigies  of 
this  date,  placed  on  tombs  of  stone. 

23  353 


354  MOVABLE    FITTINGS 

By  the  fifteenth  century  the  low  chest  tomb  had  developed  into 
the  high  tomb.  The  wooden  high  tombs  were  framed  up  in  true 
joiner's  fashion.  That  supporting  the  effigy  of  Robert,  Duke  of 
Normandy,  in  Gloucester  cathedral,  is  an  admirable  plain  example  with 
a  deeply  moulded  framework,  and  a  cornice  decorated  with  a  running 
trail.  The  fine  effigy  of  the  late  thirteenth  century  is  also  of  wood. 

At  Brancepeth,  Durham,  there  are  the  remains  of  a  very  elaborate 
and  beautiful  tomb,  but  the  sides  have  been  removed  and  the  top 
now  rests  directly  on  the  plinth,  which  still  retains  a  series  of  bases 
for  figures  and  pinnacles,  showing  that  the  missing  sides  were  of  rich 
tabernacle  work  with  angels  or  weepers. 

The  very  plain  tomb  at  Burford,  Salop,  dating  from  £.1508,  is 
a  striking  contrast  to  this  once  gorgeous  work.  There  is  no  other 
decoration  than  a  chamfered  sill  and  slab  and  a  series  of  painted 
shields. 

Two  fine  Yorkshire  tombs  of  joiner's  work  are  of  the  early 
sixteenth  century.  That  of  Sir  Roger  Rockley,  1522,  at  Wors- 
borough  (359),  has  the  chest  framed  up  into  square  panels,  each  of 
which  is  fringed  with  cusping  and  contained  a  large  carved  shield.  A 
cadaver  lies  on  this  chest.  Four  square  corner  posts,  ornamented  with 
tracery  panels  and  nichework,  support  a  shelf  with  the  living  effigy  of 
the  knight,  and  a  tester  with  a  traceried  cornice.  The  effect  is  neat 
but  not  very  artistic. 

The  tomb  of  Sir  John  Saville  and  his  two  wives,  at  Thornhill  (358), 
dated  1529,  is  of  the  same  workshop,  but  infinitely  more  attractive, 
though  the  canopy  or  tester  has  been  sawn  away.  The  main  framing 
is  traceried,  and  the  square  panels  have  cusped  circles  enclosing 
-shields,  while  a  charmingly  cut  inscription  in  elaborate  Gothic  letters 
runs  round  the  edge  of  the  slab. 

The  ingeniously  reconstructed  tomb,  ascribed  to  Robert  Johnson, 
who  died  in  1527,  now  restored  to  the  church  of  All  Saints,  Derby  (359), 
is  another  two-storied  example  with  a  cadaver  beneath.  The  living 
effigy  rests  on  an  elaborate  chest,  carved  in  the  solid  with  a  series 
of  weepers,  standing  under  canopies  supported  on  twisted  shafts. 

Wooden  testers  were  very  commonly  suspended  over  tombs  of 


TOMBS 


355 


CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL,  TOMB  OF  HENRY  IV. 

E.  BLORE,  Del. 

other  materials  to  protect  the  effigies  from  falling  dust  and  debris. 
The  testers  of  the  royal  tombs  at  Westminster  are  absolutely  simple, 
with  the  exception  of  that  of  Edward  the  Third  (n,  352).  Those  of 
Henry  the  Third,  Philippa,  and  Richard  the  Second  are  mere  roofs 
supported  on  moulded  beams,  with  pendant  posts  and  arched  braces 
with  pierced  spandrels,  but  that  of  Edward  the  Third  is  vaulted,  and 
has  a  series  of  lovely  pendant  arches  along  the  sides.  This  beautiful 
piece  of  work  is  executed  with  unusual  perfection  of  setting  out  and 


356  MOVABLE    FITTINGS 

cutting,  but  the  effect  is  not  mechanical,  owing  to  the  perfect  design 
of  every  detail. 

At  Canterbury  there  is  another  tester  over  the  tomb  of  the 
Black  Prince.  This  is  a  simple  flat  lid  with  a  moulded  curb,  battle- 
mented  and  carved  with  paterae.  The  underside  is  decorated  with 
a  painting  representing  the  Holy  Trinity. 

The  finest  tester  in  England  is  that  over  the  tomb  of  Henry 
the  Fourth  at  Canterbury  (355).  The  well-moulded  curb  is  decorated 
with  a  fine  cresting  and  delicate  pendant  tracery.  There  are  angels 
at  the  corners  and  two  on  each  of  the  longer  sides,  supporting 
pinnacled  buttresses.  The  whole  is  splendidly  decorated  in  colour, 
the  underside  having  diagonal  mottoes  and  three  large  shields 
within  wreaths. 

Occasionally  a  tomb  is  arranged  to  come  directly  under  a 
screen,  and  the  latter  is  arched  over  it.  This  occurs  in  work  of 
the  late  fourteenth  century  at  Bottisham,  in  Cambridgeshire,  and 
there  is  another  example  of  -the  early  sixteenth  century  at  Fairford, 
Gloucestershire. 

Wood  sometimes  plays  a  subsidiary  part  in  tombs  of  stone. 
The  wooden  curb  to  the  alabaster  tomb  at  Thornhill,  and  the  lovely 
figures  of  angels  on  the  pinnacles  of  the  tomb  of  the  Duchess  of 
Suffolk  at  Ewelme,  may  be  cited  as  examples. 

SHRINES    AND    RELIQUARIES 

The  people  of  the  Middle  Ages  had  an  extraordinary  veneration 
for  relics.  These  were  usually  kept  in  gabled  chests  of  painted  wood 
or  enamelled  metal,  or  both  combined.  Strange  as  it  may  seem,  a 
few  of  these  have  escaped  destruction,  notably  those  of  various  Saxon 
kings  at  Winchester,  which  are  decorated  in  the  style  of  the  early 
Renaissance,  and  date  from  the  first  quarter  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
It  has  been  ascertained  that  within  these  chests  there  are  earlier 
painted  wooden  coffers.  The  age  of  the  actual  woodwork  is  uncertain, 
but  the  painted  scrolls  with  black-letter  inscriptions  on  a  ground 
decorated  with  feathery  foliage  are  of  the  fifteenth  century.  These 


SHRINES   AND    RELIQUARIES  357 

interesting  reliquaries  are  placed  on  the  top  of  the  stone  screens 
enclosing  the  quire.  Smaller  reliquaries  were  sometimes  placed  on 
the  top  of  the  reredos.  More  important  relics  were  often  placed  in 
an  elaborate  shrine,  consisting  of  a  stone  base,  generally  very  richly 
ornamented,  on  which  the  actual  coffer  containing  the  relics  was  laid, 
beneath  a  gorgeous  canopy  of  tabernacle  work,  usually  of  gilded  and 
painted  woodwork.  The  only  surviving  example  of  a  shrine  canopy 
is  that  of  the  shrine  of  Edward  the  Confessor  at  Westminster,  which 
is  a  rather  mean  specimen  of  the  early  Renaissance,  dating  from 
Marian  days.  It  is  certain,  however,  that  even  the  glorious  niche- 
work  of  the  mediaeval  font-covers  and  stall  canopies  was  surpassed 
by  these  exquisite  works  of  art. 


THE   WOODEN   ALTAR   TOMBS 


THORNHILL,    YORKSHIRE,    SIR   JOHN    SAVILLE,    1529    (CANOPY   DESTROYED) 


PITCHFORD,    SALOP,    SIR   JOHN   PITCHFORD,    1285 
358 


THE   WOODEN   TOMB   OF  TWO   STAGES 


DERBY  ALL  SAINTS,  ROBERT  JOHNSON,  1527 


WORSBOROUGH,    YORKS.,    SIR    ROGER   ROCKLEY,    1522 
359 


INDEX   OF  SUBJECTS  IN   THE  TEXT 


ALABASTER  work,  137 

Alms  boxes,  341 

Altar,  135;    side,  215;    rails,  215;    tester, 

138 

Ambo,  218 
Apprenticeship,  8 
Arcade  motive,  13 


BARGE-BOARDS,  64 

Bases  of  pulpits,  278,  283  ;  stone  bases,  283 

Beam  roofs,  88,  89 

Benches,  297  ;  planning,  297  ;  construction 
and  design,  298  ;  backless,  300 ;  backs, 
300  ;  square  ends,  302  ;  shaped  ends,  306  ; 
destruction,  309 

Bestiaries,  161 

Bishops'  thrones,  148,  191 

Black  Death,  7 

Blessed  Sacrament,  214 

Bressummer,  237 


CAMBERED  beam  roofs,  92 

Canopies,  altar,  138;    pix,  138;    stall,    149, 

159  ;  font,  325,  326  ;  pulpit,  280 
Chapels,  side,  215;   chantry,  216;   on  lofts, 

219 

Chancel  arch,  212  ;  omission  of,  213-214 
Chancel  screen,  origin  of,  211 
Chantry  chapels,  216 
Chests,  342  ;  dug-out,  342  ;  iron-bound,  343  ; 

clamped,  343  ;   tilting,  345  ;  framed,  345  ; 

Flanders  chests,  345  ;  linen-panelled,  345 
Collar  roof,  101,  103 
Colour  decoration,  49;  system,  50;  materials 

and  methods,  5 1 
Competition,  8 
Cope  chests,  346 
Corbels,  161 
Couple  roof,  95 
Coving  of  screen,  240 
Cranes,  font,  326 


Cupboards,  346 
Cusps,  21 

DATES,  23 

Decoration,  6 

Desks,  156 

Desk  lecterns,  199 

Desk  standards,  157 

Destruction  of  woodwork,  3 ;  its  abatement,  6 

„          of  colour  decoration,  49 

„          of  lofts,  219 

„          of  pulpits,  284 

„          of  benches,  309 

„          of  font-covers,  328 
Dissolution  of  the  monasteries,  3 
Doors,  73  ;  construction,  73  ;  decoration  and 

design,  74  ;  wickets,  76 
Double-framed  roofs,  89 

EAGLE  lectern,  198 

Early  Christian  churches,  planning  of,  211 

Easter  sepulchre,  140 

Eastern  school,  37  ;  colour  decoration,  53 

Effigies,  353  et  scq. 

Elbows  of  stalls,  162 

Epistle,  reading  of,  198 


FAN-VAULTED  screens,  240 

Figure  carving,  16,  21,  157,  161,  282,  327 

Figure  painting,  52,  55,  58 

Finials,  of  stalls,  159  ;  of  bench-ends,  308  ; 

of  font-covers,  327 
Firred  beam  roofs,  80,  92 
Foliage  carving,  15,  16,  20 
Font-covers,  321  ;  flat,  321  ;  pyramid,  321  ; 

domed,  321  ;  triptych,  322  ;  tabernacled, 

counterpoised,     322 ;      telescopic,     323 ; 

canopies,  325  ;  cranes,  326  ;  beams,  326  ; 

testers,  327 
Foot-pace,  136 

Foreign  influence,  21  et  seq.,  345 
Framed  construction,  17 


362 


INDEX   OF   SUBJECTS    IN    THE    TEXT 


GESSOWORK,  54,  55, 136,  137 
Gospel,  reading  of,  197,  242 
\   Grotesque  carving,  5 


HAMMER-BEAM  roof,  99,  104 
Harvest  Thanksgiving,  6 
Heraldry,  20,  50 
Holy  Name,  56 

Honeycomb  shafts,  21,  345,  281 
Hutches,  347 


INSCRIPTIONS,  carved,  21,  281  ;  painted,  54, 

56,58 
Ironwork  on  doors,  73,  74,  14;   on  chests, 

343 


KING-POST  roofs,  108 


LECTERNS,  197  ;  use  of,  197 ;  gospel  and 
quire  lecterns,  198 ;  eagle  lecterns,  198  ; 
desk  lectern,  199  ;  stems,  203  ;  bases,  203  ; 
desks,  205 

Lettering  as  ornament,  20,  54,  56,  57,  281 

Lent,  137 

Lierne  ribs,  240 

Linen  panels,  21,  135,  156,  237,  306,  322 

Local  peculiarities,  4 ;  origin  of,  18  ;  classi- 
fication, 35 

Loft,  rood,  218  ;  construction  and  design, 
237  ;  coving,  237  ;  vaulting,  238  ;  pro- 
jections in,  242  ;  parapets  or  fronts,  242 


MASON,  influence  of,  13,  17,  225 

Methods  of  mediaeval  wood-working,  5,  7  ; 

colour  decoration,  51 

Midland  school,  35  ;  colour  decoration,  52 
Minor  screens,  215 
Misericords,  14,  16,  21,  155,  160-162 
Muntins,  225 

NARTHEX  screens,  215 

Nichework  of  rood-lofts,  244  ;  of  pulpits,  282  ; 
of  stalls,  1 60 ;  of  chests,  345 


ORlGiNofwood-workers'craft,  13;  ofhammer- 
beam,  99,  104;  of  screen,  211  ;  of  loft,  218 


PARAPETS  of  rood-lofts,  243 

Parclose  screen,  215 

Pentice  porches,  65 

Pestilence,  10 

Pinnacle  and  gable  methods,  16 

Pix,  214,  138  ;  canopy,  138 

Plainsong,  206 

Porches,  63  ;  thirteenth-century,  63  ;  four- 
teenth-century, 64  ;  fifteenth-century,  65  ; 
pentice,  65  ;  construction,  65 

Poupee  head,  of  stalls,  162  ;  of  benches,  307 

Precedence,  order  of,  in  stalls,  148 

Projection  of  rood-loft,  242 

Pulpit,  275  ;  position,  275  ;  plan,  276  ;  stairs, 
276;  construction,  278;  design,  280;  tester, 
280 ;  bases,  282  ;  stems,  283  ;  destruction, 
284 

Pulpitum,  218 

QUEEN-POST  roofs,  108 
Quire  fittings,  147 
Quire  screens,  215 


REBELLION,  9,  191 

Reliquaries,  356 

Renaissance,  9,  24,  152,  76,  305 

Restoration  of  woodwork,  6 ;  of  colour 
decoration,  49 

Reredos,  136  et  seq. 

Rood,  216  ;  beam,  217  ;  light,  217  ;  loft,  218 

Roofs,  87  ;  definition,  87  ;  classification,  88  ; 
systems  of  construction,  89 ;  beam  roofs, 
89 ;  inclined,  89 ;  firred,  80 ;  cambered, 
91  ;  post  and  beam,  91  ;  thrusting  roofs, 
95  ;  couple  and  collar,  95  ;  arch-braced,  99  ; 
hammer-beam,  99 ;  collar  roof,  braced, 
1 01  ;  scissor-beam,  101  ;  arch-braced,  101  ; 
hammer-beam  roof,  104 ;  trussed  roofs,  105  ; 
king-post,  queen-post,  108 ;  compound 
roofs,  1 08 

Rulers  of  the  quire,  197 

SAINTS,  painted,  52,  55,  58, 137,  285  ;  carved, 
157,  282,  308 

Sanctuary,  fittings  of,  135 

Sanctus  bell,  138 

Screen,  origin  and  history,  211  ;  legal  signifi- 
cance, 214  ;  construction  and  design,  225  ; 
primitive  type,  225  ;  shafted  screens,  225  ; 
pinnacled  type,  229 ;  square-framed  screens, 
225  ;  arched  screens,  233 


INDEX   OF   SUBJECTS    IN   THE   TEXT  363 


Seaweed  foliage,  305 

Sedilia,  139 

Sepulchre,  Easter,  140 

Service  books,  197,  300 

Shafts  of  pulpits,  283 

Shrines,  356 

Single  framed  roofs,  89 

Smith,  influence  of,  14,  73 

Square-framed  screens,  225 

Stairs  to  pulpits,  276 

Stalls,  147  ;  history,  148  ;  development,  149  ; 
planning,  153  ;  platform,  153  ;  boys'  seats, 
154;  dimensions,  154;  seats,  155  ;  miseri- 
cords, 155;  arms,  155;  standards,  155; 
desks,  156;  standards,  156;  fronts,  157; 
canopies,  159 ;  carving  of  misericords,  160  ; 
elbows,  162  ;  poupee  heads,  162 

Stone,  its  nature  contrasted  with  wood,  14 

Structural  woodwork,  63 

Sumptuary  laws,  7 

Symbolic  devices,  302 


TABERNACLE  work,  of  stalls,  159;  of  font- 
covers,  321 

Testaments,  Old  and  New,  161 

Tester  of  altar,  138  ;  pulpit,  280  ;  font,  327  ; 
tomb,  354 


Three-decker  pulpits,  284 

Thrones,  bishops',  148,  191 

Thrusting  roofs,  88,  95 

Tie-beam  roofs,  108 

Tombs,  353 

Tracery,  origin,  1 5  ;  supremacy  of  fifteenth 

century,  21 
Transom,  76 
Triple  chancel  arch,  214 
Triptych  font-covers,  322,  325,  328 
Trussed  roofs,  88,  105 
Turned  shafts,  225 
Tympanum,  217 


VAULTING,    131;   of  roof  cornice,   20;   of 
screen,  20,  234,  240 


WAINSCOT  of  screen,  237 
War,  9  ;  of  Roses,  9 

Wales,  characteristics  of  woodwork  in,  37 
Western  school,  36  ;  of  colour  decoration,  57 
Wickets  in  doors,  76 
Winches,  323 
Wood,  its  nature,  14 

Wood-working,  mediaeval,  3;  rise  and  de- 
velopment of,  13 


INDEX   OF   PLACE-NAMES  IN  THE  TEXT 


Abergavenny,  Brecon,  stalls,  1 59 

Adderbury,  Oxon.,  roof,  19 

Addlethorpe,  Lincoln,  door,  74  ;   roof,  108  ; 

tower  screen,  215  ;  screen,  233,  236 
Adisham,  Kent,  reredos,  13 
Aldbury,  Herts.,  lectern,  203 
Aldenham,  Herts.,  font-cover,  322 
Almondbury,  Yorks.,  font-cover,  328 
Asbocking,  Suffolk,  font-cover,  322 
Ashbourne,  Derby,  door,  75 
Ashburton,  Devon,  roof,  92 
Ashby  St  Ledgers,  36  ;   screen  vault,  240  ; 

benches,  301,  306  ;  font-cover,  321 
Ashton,  Devon,  37  ;  colour  decoration,  52,  58; 

benches,  305 
Astbury,  Cheshire,  door,  75  ;  poupee  head, 

162  ;  lectern,  199  ;  rood-loft  construction, 

238  ;  screen,  240,  242 
Atherington,  Devon,  screen  vault,  240 ;  loft 

front,  244 
Attleborough,  Norfolk,  colour  decoration,  54 ; 

screen  vault,  240,  242  ;  loft  front,  244,  247 
Aylesbury,  Bucks.,  cupboard,  347 
Aylsham,  Norfolk,  date  of  screen,  24 
Aymestrey,    Hereford,    screen    vault,    240 ; 

bressummer,  247 


B 

Backwell,  Somerset,  screen,  229 

Badingham,  Suffolk,  roof,  19 

Banningham,  Norfolk,  roof,  101 

Banwell,  Somerset,  roof,  102 

Barkestone,  Leics.,  stall,  157 

Barking,  Suffolk,  38  ;  door,  74  ;  font-cover, 

323 
Barton  Turf,  Norfolk,  colour  decoration,  55 

Beaulieu,  Hants,  stone  pulpit,  275 
Beaumaris,  Anglesey,  stalls,  162 
Beckley,  Oxon.,  door,  74 
Besford,  Worcs.,  rood-loft,  244 


Bettws  Nevvydd,  Monmouthshire,  rood-loft, 

24-3 

Beverley  Minster,  Yorks.,  sedilia,  16  ;  par- 
close  screen,  17  ;  nichework,  20; 
stalls,  152  ;  screen,  233 
„        St  Mary,  Yorks.,  roof,  93  ;  stalls, 
152,  153,  155,  159,162;  screen,  227 
Bishop's  Lydeard,  Somerset,  benches,  305 
Blakeney,  Norfolk,  roof,  99 
Blewbury,  Berks.,  door,  75 
Bloxham,    Oxon.,    colour    decoration,    52  ; 

chest,  344 

Blore  Ray,  Staffs.,  screen,  233 
Blyth,  Notts.,  alms  box,  342 
Blythburgh,  Suffolk,  38  ;  colour  decoration, 

56 ;  roof,  93 ;  lectern,  203,  205, 206 ;  benches, 

298,  300  ;  alms  box,  341 
Bosbury,  Hereford,  screen  vault,  240 
Boston,  Lines.,  hutch,  347 
Bottisham,  Cambs.,  screen,  356 
Bradford  Abbas,  Dorset,  roof,  95 
Bradford-on-Avon,  Saxon  church,  212,  217 
Bramfield,   Suffolk,   colour  decoration,   54  ; 

screen  vaulting,  240 
Bramford,  Suffolk,  font-cover,  322 
Brancaster,  Norfolk,  font-cover,  325 
Brancepeth,  Durham,  tomb,  354 
Bratoft,  Lines.,  stalls,  157 
Braunton,  Devon,  benches,  302,  305 
Bridford,  Devon,  colour  decoration,  58 
Bridgwater,  Somerset,  pulpit,  282 
Brittany,  23 

Broomfield,  Somerset,  benches,  302,  305 
Brushford,  Devon,  screen,  21 
Bruton,  Somerset,  roof,  108 
Bunbury,  Cheshire,  door,  73 
Burford,  Oxon.   'chantry  chapel,  216;  rood 

light,  217  ;  pulpit,  283,  285 
Burford,  Salop,  tomb,  354 
Burgh,  Lines.,  screen,  232 
Burnham  Norton,  Norfolk,  colour  decoration, 

56  ;  pulpit,  281,  284,  285 
Burrington,  Devon,  roof,  102 


365 


366       INDEX   OF    PLACE-NAMES    IN    THE    TEXT 


Burstall,  Suffolk,  porch,  65,  66 
Burwell,  Cambs.,  roof,  93 
Bury,  Herts.,  lectern,  205 
Bury,  Hunts.,  lectern,  199,  203 
Bury  St  Edmunds,  Suffolk,  colour  decora- 
tion, 57 
Byfield,  Northants,  benches,  306 


Cambridge,  King's  College,  stalls,  152 

Campsall,  Yorks.,  screen,  235 

Canterbury  Cathedral,  tomb  testers,  356  ;  St 

Martin,  Kent,  214 

Carlisle  Cathedral,  Cumberland,  foreign  influ- 
ence, 23  ;  misericord,  161,  162  ;  stalls,  152, 
1 60  ;  cupboard,  347 
Cartmel  Fell  Chapel,  Lanes.,  rood,  218. 

„        Priory,     Lanes.,    misericord,     161  ; 

stall  elbow,  162 

Cassington,  Oxon.,  benches,  297,  302 
Castleacre,   Norfolk,  colour  decoration,  56 ; 
pulpit,  278,  280,  282,  285  ;  font-cover,  325  ; 
finial,  327 

Cawston,  Norfolk,  colour  decoration,  54,  55  ; 
image  of  Our  Lady,  218  ;  screen,  235  ;  pulpit, 
285  ;  benches,  300,  301 

Charlton-on-  Otmoor,  Oxon.,  foreign  influence, 
23;  colour  decoration,  52  ;  font-cover,  321 
Cheddar,  Somerset,  lectern,  205  ;  seating,  304 
Chester  Cathedral,  stalls,  17  ;    tracery,  21  ; 
misericord,  162;  stalls,  150,  154, 
157,  1 60;  cupboard,  347 
„        St  Mary,  roof,  92 

Chichester,  St  Mary's  Hospital,  screen,  16, 
229,  231  ;  misericord,  161,  162  ; 
stalls,  147,  150 

„          Cathedral,  Sussex,  stalls,  149,  160 
Chinnor,  Oxon.,  screen,  227  ;  mortices  for 

rood,  217 

Chivelstone,  Devon,  pulpit,  278,  281 
Christchurch  Priory,  Hants,  misericords,  15, 

162;  stalls,  149,  152,  157,  159 
Christian  Malford,  Wilts.,  screen,  238 
Chudleigh,  Devon,  colour  decoration,  58 
Cirencester,    Glos.,    chantry    chapel,    216  ; 

screen,  233 

Cleeve  Abbey,  Somerset,  roof,  103 
Clymping,  Sussex,  chest,  344 
Cockington,  Devon,  colour  decoration,  59  ; 

pulpit,  276,  281,  282,  285 
Coity,  Glamorgan,  chest,  347 
Cold  Ashton,  Glos.,  pulpit,  280 


Colebrooke,    Devon,  foreign   influence,    21  ; 

finial,  327 
Coleridge,    Devon,    foreign    influence,    21  ; 

pulpit,  282 

Combe-in-Teignhead,  Devon,  bench,  308 
Compton,  Surrey,  railing,  13,  227 
Conway,  Carnarvonshire,  loft,  247 
Copdock,  Suffolk,  door,  75  ;  font-cover,  323 
Cotes-by-Stow,    Lines.,   loft,  242  ;    benches, 

307,  3°8 
Coventry,   Warwick,    Holy    Trinity,    colour 

decoration,  53  ;  St  Michael,  pulpit,  276 
Crediton,  Devon,  chest,  345 
Crewkerne,  Somerset,  roof,  92 
Cropredy,  Northants,  screen,  227  ;  pulpit,  285 
Crowcombe,  Somerset,  benches,  302,  305 
Croydon,Surrey,stalls  in  Archbishop's  Chapel, 

M7 
Cullompton,  Devon,  screen,  51  ;  colour 

decoration,  59  ;  roof,  92,  103  ;  rood  balk, 

217 
Cumnor,  Berks.,  door,  73 


Dartmouth,  Devon,  screen,  4 

Dennington,  Suffolk,  screen,  51  ;  roof,  101  ; 

screen,  232  ;  loft,  244  ;  benches,  301,  308 
Derby  All  Saints,  tomb,  354 
Dersingham,  Norfolk,  chest,  344 
Derwen,  Denbigh,  loft,  237,  244 
Detling,  Kent,  lectern,  203,  205,  206 
Dilwyn,  Hereford,  screen  vault,  240 
Dinton,  Bucks.,  chest,  345 
Diss,  Norfolk,  pulpit,  283 
Dorchester  Abbey,  Oxon.,  porch,  65  ;  screen, 

230 
Drayton,  Berks.,  benches,  302  ;  aumbry  door, 

347 

Dunchideock,  Devon,  benches,  305 
Dunsfold,  Surrey,  benches,  307 
Dunstable,  Beds.,  foreign  influence,  23 
Dunster,  Somerset,  screen,  229  ;  projection 

in  loft,  242  ;  screen  vault,  240 
Durham  Castle  Chapel,  stalls,  157 


Earl  Stonham,  Suffolk,  chest,  343 

East  Hagbourne,  Berks.,  porch,  65-66 ;  pulpit, 

276,  281 

East  Harling,  Norfolk,  lectern,  203,  205 
East  Hendred,  Berks.,  lectern,  199,  205 
East  Winch,  Norfolk,  93  ;  benches,  300 


INDEX   OF   PLACE-NAMES   IN   THE   TEXT       367 


Edington,  Wilts.,  roof,  99;    pulpitum,  218; 

rood-loft  construction,  238  ;  loft  front,  243 
Edlesborough,  Bucks.,  screen,  17  ;    lectern, 

205  ;  pulpit,  280,  281 ;  stalls,  156;  benches, 

304 

Elsing,  Norfolk,  font-cover,  323 
Ely  Cathedral,  Cambs.,  stalls,  149-150,  160 
Escomb,  Durham,  Saxon  church,  212 
Evenlode,  Glos.,  pulpit,  275 
Ewelme,  Oxon.,  door,  76 ;  roof,  95  ;  figures 

on  tomb,  356 

Ewhurst,  Surrey,  porch,  64,  66 
Exeter  Cathedral,  Devon,  misericords,   14  ; 

bishop's  throne,  16,  191-192  ;  aisle  screen, 

225  ;  misericords,  149  ;   St  Mary's  Steps, 

font-cover,  321 
Eye,  Suffolk,  colour  decoration,  55  ;  remains 

of  loft,  244,  247 
Eynsham,  Oxon.,  benches,  306 


Fairford,  Glos.,  36  ;  screen,  233  ;  stalls,  153  ; 

screen  over  tomb,  356 
Finningham,  Suffolk,  font-cover,  322  ;  finial, 

327 

Fishtofr,  Lines.,  screen,  236  ;  pulpit,  282 
Flamborough,  Yorks.,  loft,  20,  219;  screen, 

232  ;  loft  front,  244 

Fotheringhay,  Northants,  pulpit,  280,  281 
Framlingham,  Suffolk,  roof  vaulting,  20 
Fressingfield,  Suffolk,  benches,  301,  308 
Frieston,  Lines.,  font-cover,  323 
Frindsbury,  Kent,  font-cover,  321 
Frostenden,  Suffolk,  font-cover,  322 
Fulbourne,  Cambs.,  pulpit,  275,  281 


Gallarus,  Ireland,  oratory,  212 

Gawsworth,  Cheshire,  colour  decoration,  53  ; 
roof,  93 

Gilston,  Herts.,  screen,  13,  227 

Gloucester  Cathedral,  stalls,  150, 159;  miseri- 
cords,  161  ;   tomb,  354 ;   cope 
chest,  346 
„          St  Mary-de-Lode,  pulpit,  278 

Great   Brington,  Northants,  colour  decora- 
tion, 53  ;  stone  seats,  297  ;  benches,  307 

Great  Bud  worth,  Cheshire,  stalls,  149 

Great  Rollright,  Oxon.,  screen,  51 

Great  Tew,  Oxon.,  benches,  302 

Gresford,  Denbigh,  roof,  92  ;  stalls,  152,  153, 
157,  162  ;  screen,  240,  242 


Grinton,  Yorks.,  lectern,  203,  205 
Grundisburgh,  Suffolk,  roof,  104  ;  screen,  232 
Guilden  Morden,  Cambs.,  screen,  227,  237- 
238 

H 

Halberton,  Devon,  screen,  17,  229;  pulpit. 

280-282 

Halifax,  Yorks.,  font-cover,  328 
Hambledon,  Bucks.,  chest,  347 
Handborough,  Oxon.,  colour  decoration,  52  ; 

loft  coving,  238,  240  ;  pulpit,  281 
Happisburgh,  Norfolk,  vault  of  screen,  242 
Hatfield,  Yorks.,  screen,  235 
Hawarden,  Flint,  stall,  157 
Hawstead,  Suffolk,  lectern,  203 
Headbourne  Worthy,  Hants,  Saxon  rood,  216 
Heighington,  Durham,  pulpit,  281 
Helmingham,  Suffolk,  door,  75 
Hemingborough,  Yorks.,  stalls,  149 ;  miseri- 
cords, 14,  161  ;  benches,  302 
Hemington,  Northants,  stalls,  156 
Hennock,  colour  decoration,  59  ;  roof,  103 
Hepworth,  Suffolk,  font-cover,  325,  327 
Hereford  Cathedral,  tomb,  15  ;  stalls,  150; 

bishop's  throne,  191 
Hereford  All  Saints,  stalls,  160 ;  chest,  344 

„        St  Peter,  stalls,  159 
Hexham  Abbey,    Northumberland,  foreign 

influence,  23;  stalls,  159;  pulpitum,  218; 

loft  front,  244 
Higham  Ferrers,  Northants,  36;  stalls,  155- 

156;  screen,  233 

High  Halden,  Kent,  porch,  64,  66 
Hillesden,  Bucks.,  stalls,  156  ;  benches,  306 
Hinton  St  George,  Somerset,  roof,  95 
Hitchin,  Herts.,  screen,  229 
Hubberholme,  Yorks.,  loft  front,  243 
Huddington,  Worcs.,  porch,  65 
Hull,  Yorks.,  stalls,  157  ;  screen,  232 
Hunstanton,  Norfolk,  colour  decoration,  55 
Huttoft,  Lines.,  chest,  345 


I 

Idbury,  Oxon.,  benches,  298 

Ipplepen,    Devon,    colour   decoration,    58 ; 

pulpit,  276,  281,  282,  284,  285 
Iron  Acton,  Glos.,  benches,  301 


Jarrow,  Northumberland,  stalls,  1 57 


368        INDEX    OF    PLACE-NAMES    IN    THE    TEXT 


K 

Kenn,  Devon,  colour  decoration,  58  ;  benches, 

305 

Kenton,  Devon,  pulpit,  284-285 
Keynsham,  Somerset,  screen,  239 ;  coving,  240 
Kidlington,  Oxon.,  stalls,  149  J  benches,  302, 

304 

Kilmachedar,  Ireland,  oratory,  212 
Kilmersdon,  Somerset,  benches,  307 
King's  Lynn,  St  Margaret,  screen,  16  ;  stalls, 

157  ;  screen,  230 
„          „      St  Nicholas,  porch,  65  ;  doors, 

75  ;  stalls,  157 
Kirk  Sandall,  Yorks.,  screen,  229 


Lancaster,  Lanes.,  stalls,  16,  150 
Landbeach,  Cambs.,  pulpit,  282 
Langford,  Oxon.,  Saxon  rood,  216 
Lapford,  Devon,  screen  vault,  240  ;  benches, 

305 

Lavenham,  Suffolk,  screen,  16 ;  foreign  in- 
fluence, 23  ;    poupee  head,    162  ;   screen, 

231,  233 

Leigh,  Worcs.,  loft  front,  244 
Leigh-on-Mendip,  Somerset,  benches,  304 
Leighton  Buzzard,  Beds.,  screens,  17  ;  stalls, 

I53>  J58;  lectern,  198 
Lenham,  Kent,  lectern,  205 
Lincoln    Cathedral,    stalls,    17,     150,    160 ; 

vaulting,  132 

Lingfield,  Surrey,  lectern,  203,  205 
Littlebury,  Essex,  lectern,  203,  205 
Littleham,  Devon,  Renaissance  influence,  24 
Little  Hampden,  Bucks.,  porch,  65 
Little  Malvern  Priory,  Worcs.,  rood  screen, 

218 
Llananno,  Radnor,  screen,  4,  21,  233  ;  coving, 

240  ;  loft  front,  243,  244 
Llanegryn,  Merioneth,  screen,  233 
Llaneilian,  Anglesey,  rood-loft,  244  ;  coving, 

240 

Llanengan,  Carnarvonshire,  rood-loft,  243 
Llangwm,  Monmouth,  rood-loft,  243 
Llanrhaiadr,  Denbigh,  porch, 65, 66 ;  roof,  102 
Llanrwst,  Denbigh,  rood-loft,  4,  244,  247 
Llanwnog,  Montgomery,  rood-loft,  233,  238, 

245 

Llanynys,  Denbigh,  door,  75 ;  roof,  103,  105 
Loddon,  Norfolk,  colour  decoration,  56 
London,  St  Christopher-le-Stocks,  inventory, 

398 


Long  Melford,  Suffolk,  colour  decoration,  54 
Long  Sutton,  Somerset,  pulpit,  276,  283 
Long  Wittenham,  Berks.,  porch,  64 
Loversall,  Yorks.,  misericord,  161 
Lowick,  Northants,  benches,  307-308 
Ludham,    Norfolk,    colour    decoration,    55  ; 

date  of  screen,  24;  marks  of  rood,   217; 

alms  box,  341 
Ludlow,  Salop,   door,  76;  misericord,   161  ; 

stalls,  159 
Lullingstone,  Kent,  foreign  influence,  23 

M 

Malpas,  Cheshire,  roof,  92 

Manchester  Cathedral,  Lanes.,  stalls,  152, 
157,  159,  1 60 

Mark,  Somerset,  roof,  92  ;  benches,  297,  307 

Marsham,  Norfolk,  date  of  screen,  24  ;  colour 
decoration,  54 

Marsh  Baldon,  Oxon.,  porch,  64,  66 

Marston  Morteigne,  Beds.,  screen,  229 

Marwood,  Devon,  rood-loft,  243 

Mawgan,  Cornwall,  screen,  235 

Mellor,  Derbyshire,  pulpit,  278 

Merton,  Norfolk,  screen,  227 ;  font  crane, 
326 

Middleton,  Norfolk,  roof,  99 

Minehead,  Somerset,  Hutch,  347 

Minster  Lovell,  Oxon.,  benches,  298 

Mobberley,  Cheshire,  screen  date,  24  ;  roof, 
93  ;  screen,  235 

Monkleigh,  Devon,  heraldry,  2 1 

Monksilver,  Somerset,  37  ;  pulpit,  282  ;  font- 
cover,  321 

Monks  Risborough,  Bucks.,  colour  decora- 
tion, 52  ;  screen,  235 

Montgomery,  rood-loft,  242,  247  ;  stalls,  1 52, 
159 

N 

Nantwich,  Cheshire,  stalls,  147,  150,  160 
Needham  Market,  Suffolk,  roof,  108 
Newark,  Notts.,  screen  vault,  240  ;    projec- 
tion in  loft,  242 
Newcastle,     Northumberland,     font-covers, 

323,  327 

Norbury,  Derby,  stalls,  156 
North  Bovey,  Devon,  screen,  229 
North  Crawley,  Bucks.,  benches,  306 
Northfleet,  Kent,  screen,  227 
North  Frodingham,  Yorks.,  chest,  345 
Northleigh,  Oxon.,  marks  of  rood,  217 


INDEX   OF    PLACE-NAMES    IN    THE   TEXT 


North  Marston,  Bucks.,  stalls,  153;  miseri- 
cord, 161 

North  Stoke,  Oxon.,  porch,  64  ;  roof,  95 
North  Walsham,  Norfolk,  212;    font  beam 

326  ;  finial,  327 

Norwich,  Norfolk.  Cathedral,  stalls,  152,  160; 
bishop's  throne,  191  ; 
misericord,  162 

»  »         St  Andrew,  roof,  93 

»  »         St   John  Maddermarket, 

colour  decoration,  57 
»  51         St  Lawrence,  door,  75 

»  »        St  Michael-at-Plea,  roof, 

99 
»  "         St     Michael  -  at  -  Thorn, 

lectern,  206 

»  »         St  Peter  Hungate,  roof,  99 

»  »         St  Peter  Mancroft,  font- 

cover,  32  5;  vestry,  347 
»  »         St    Stephen,    colour   de- 

coration, 57  ;  roof,  101 

o 

Old  Cleeve,  Somerset,  font-cover,  321 
Ottery  St  Mary,  Devon,  lectern,  199,  203 
Oxford  Cathedral,  stalls,  156,  159;   poupee 

head,  162 

Oxford,  All  Souls  College,  stalls,  152 
„        Magdalen  College,  door,  73 
„        New  College,  stalls,  152,  159 
„        Trinity  College,  epistle-book,  198 
„        St  Mary  the  Virgin,  stalls,  159 
„        St  Mary  Magdalen,  chest,  344 


Padbury,  Bucks.,  remains  of  pulpit,  285 
Patricio,  Brecon,  rood-loft,  243 
Peakirk,  Northants,  lectern,  200 
Peterborough  Cathedral,  remains  of  stalls,  160 
Pilton,  Devon,  font-cover,  321,   322;    font- 
tester,  326 

Pinchbeck,  Lines.,  door,  76;  font-cover,  321 
Pitchford,  Salop,  tomb,  13,  353 
Pixley,  Hereford,  screen,  225,  233 
Plymtree,  Devon,  bench,  24 ;  screen  vault,  240 
Potterne,  Wilts.,  pulpit,  282 


Queen  Camel,  Somerset,  pulpit,  278,  280,  282, 
283 

R 

Radley,  Berks.,  tester  of  pulpit,  280 
24 


369 

Ramvorth,  Norfolk,  colour  decoration,  53.55  - 
lectern,  206;  screen  vault,  242;  benches,' 

Rattlesden,  Suffolk,  poupee  head   i6-> 
Richmond,  Yorks.,  147 
Ripon  Minster,  Yorks.,  stalls,  152   160 
Rochester  Cathedral,  Kent,  stalls,  13,  149 
Rossmgton,  Yorks.,  pulpit,  281,  284 
Rycote,  Oxon.,  font-cover,  32 1 


St  Albans  Abbey,  Herts.,  cupboard,  347 

St  David's  Cathedral,  Pembroke,  vault,  20 ; 

stalls,  159;  bishop's  throne,  191-2 
St  Neots,  Hunts.,  roof,  93 
St  Piran's  Oratory,  Cornwall,  212 
Salford,  Beds.,  porch,  63 
Salisbury  Cathedral,  Wilts.,  order  of  stalls, 

148  ;  tomb,  353 

Sail,  Norfolk,  colour  decoration,  57  ;  roof,  99 
Scole,  Norfolk,  lectern,  203,  205 
Sedlescombe,  Sussex,  font-cover,  322 
Selby  Abbey,  Yorks.,  cupboard,  347 
Selworthy,  Somerset,  pulpit,  276 
Shaugh  Prior,  Devon,  font-cover,  322 
Shepton  Mallet,  Somerset,  roof,  102 
Sherborne  Abbey,  Dorset,  misericords,  161  ; 

stalls,  152,  1 60 

Sheringham,  Norfolk,  font  beam,  326 
Shilton,  Oxon.,  colour  decoration,  53 
Shipdham,  Norfolk,  lectern,  203,  205,  206 
Shipley,  Sussex,  porch,  64 
Shotwick,  Cheshire,  door,  75 
Sibton,  Suffolk,  screen,  235 
Silchester,  Hants,  Romano-British  church, 

212 

Sleaford,  Lines.,  projection  in  loft,  242 

Snettisham,  Norfolk,  stone  seats,  297 

Soham,  Cambs.,  screen,  232 

Southacre,  Norfolk,  roof,  99  ;  screen,  230 

South  Creake,  Norfolk,  colour  decoration, 
56  ;  stalls,  156  ;  pulpit,  276,  285 

Southwold,  Suffolk,  38  ;  colour  decoration, 
54,  55  ;  misericord,  161  ;  elbow,  162  ;  stalls, 
147,  150,  152,  156-157,  159;  screen,  235;  re- 
mains of  loft,  244-245  ;  pulpit,  282,  284,  285 

Sparsholt,  Berks.,  roof,  91 

Spaxton,  Somerset,  benches,  305 

Stamford,  Lines.,  9 ;  St  John,  screen,  235  ; 
remains  of  loft,  244;  screen,  150 

Stanton,  Glos.,  pulpit,  275 

Stanton  Harcourt,  Oxon.,  screen,  227,  13 


37° 


INDEX   OF    PLACE-NAMES    IN    THE    TEXT 


Steeple  Aston,  Oxon.,  remains  of  pulpit,  285  ; 

benches,  302 

Steeple  Bumstead,  Essex,  alms  box,  341 
Steventon,  Berks.,  benches,  302 
Stog umber,  Somerset,  door,  75 
Stoke,  Suffolk,  doors,  75 
Stow,  Lines.,  benches,  302 
Stratford-on-Avon,  Warwickshire,  stalls,  147 
Stratton-on-the-Fosse,  Somerset,  door,  75 
Strensham,  Worcs.,  benches,  298 
Sudbury,  Suffolk,  St  Gregory,  stalls,  159 

„  „        St  Peter,  pulpit,  284 

Swaffham  Bulbeck,  Cambs.,  benches,  308 
Swanscombe,  Kent,  lectern,  203,  205 
Swymbridge,  Devon,   37  ;   font-cover,  322  ; 

font-tester,  327 


Tadmarton,  Oxon.,  benches,  302 
Tattershall,  Lines.,  roof,  99  ;  pulpit,  282,  284 
Terrington  St  Clement,  Norfolk,  font-cover, 

325 

Teversham,  Cambs.,  screen,  233 
Thame,  Oxon.,  foreign  influence,  23 
Thornham,  Norfolk,  door,  76 
Thornhill,  Yorks.,  tomb,  354  ;  curb  to  tomb, 

356 

Thurcaston,  Leics.,  screen,  13,  227 
Tong,  Salop,  elbow,  162 
Totnes,  Devon,  doors,  76 
Trimingham,  Norfolk,  colour  decoration,  54 
Trull,  Somerset,  pulpit,  282  ;  benches,  305 
Trunch,  date  of  screen,  24  ;  roof,  99  ;  stalls, 

153  ;  font  canopy,  325-326 
Tunstead,  Norfolk,  colour  decoration,  53 

u 

Ufford,  Suffolk,  colour  decoration,  56  ;  roof, 

1 08  ;  font-cover,  325,  328  ;  finial,  327 
Ugborough,  Devon,  roof,  92 
Upper  Winchendon,  Bucks.,  pulpit,  275 

w 

Walsham-le- Willows,  Suffolk,  roof,  108 
Walsoken,  Norfolk,  screen,  229 
Wantage,  Berks.,  stalls,  156 
Warblington,  Hants,  porch,  64 
Wardington,  Oxon.,  screen,  227 
Warfield,  Berks.,  rood-loft,  244 
Warkworth,  Northants,  benches,  304 
Warwick,  stalls,  147  ;  poupee  head,  162 


Wath,  Yorks.,  foreign  chest,  21,  344 
Watlington,  Norfolk,  screen,  232 
Well,  Yorks.,  font-cover,  328 
Wellow,  Somerset,  roof,  108  ;  benches,  307 
Wells  Cathedral,  Somerset,  misericords,  16, 
161-162  ;  cope  chest,  346 

„      St  Cuthbert,  roof,  105 

„      Vicars'  Chapel,  stalls,  147 
Wenden,  Essex,  pulpit,  276,  278 
Wenhaston,  Suffolk,  marks  of  rood,  217 
Wensley,  Yorks.,  stalls,  157, 159 ;  screen,  232 ; 

alms  box,  342 

West  Challow,  Berks.,  porch,  65,  66 
West  Grinstead,  Sussex,  porch,  65,  66 
Westhall,  Suffolk,  roof,  99 
West  Horsley,  Sussex,  porch,  64,  66 
Westminster  Abbey,   reredos,   197  ;    pulpit, 

280,  281 ;  stalls,  149;  tomb,  353 ;  tester,  355  ; 

Henry  VII.  chapel,  misericords,  15  ;  foreign 

influence,  23  ;  stalls,  152 
Westminster  Hall,  roof,  104 
Weston-in-Gordano,  Somerset,  stalls,  149 
Whissendine,  Rutland,  roof,  19 
Whitchurch,  Denbigh,  roof,  103-105 
Whalley,  Lanes.,  stalls,  147,  150 
Winchester    Cathedral,    Hants,    stalls,    15  ; 

vault,  20;  stalls,  147,  149-150 
Windsor,    St   George's   Chapel,   foreign   in- 
fluence, 23  ;  stalls,  152  ;  screen,  233 
Wingfield,  Suffolk,  stalls,  150  ;  screen,  235 
Winthorpe,  Lines.,  doors,  75-76 ;  stalls,  147, 

153,  156,  159 

Witton,  Cheshire,  roof,  92 
Wolvercote,  Oxon.,  pulpit,  283-284 
Wolverhampton,  Staffs.,  stone  pulpit  stairs, 

276 
Woolpit,    Suffolk,   roof,  104  ;  benches,  298, 

300,  308 

Wooten  Wawen,  Warwick,  pulpit,  283 
Worcester,  Guest  Hall  roof,  103 
Worlmgworth,  Suffolk,  roof,  104  ;  font-cover, 

325 

Worsborough,  Yorks.,  tomb,  354 
Worstead,  Norfolk,  roof,  101 


Yaxley,  Suffolk,  colour  decoration,  55  ; 
screen,  235 

York,  school  of  craftsmanship,  37  ;  York 
Minster,  door,  76  ;  stalls,  150,  160;  chest, 
345  ;  cope  chest,  346  ;  cupboard,  347 


Printed  in  Great  Britain  at  THE  DARIEN  PRESS,  Edinburgh. 


BINDING  SECT.  FEB  6    1974 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


NA 
3900 


Howard,  Frank  E 

English  church  woodwork